index — Konings, Theologia Moralis

Alphabetical Index (as printed)

¶2.

Note. - Unless otherwise noted, the numbers are to be understood as numbers of the Work, not of pages. Pages, without addition, are to be understood of Volume I.

¶4.

Abbot (Abbas). - Whether he can make laws 102. 3°. 103.

¶5.

Abbess (Abbatissa). - Whether she can make laws 103.

¶6.

Ablution (Ablutio). - See Baptism.

¶7.

Abortion (Abortus). - What it is, before 474. In no case is it directly to be procured, nor even desired 474. I. 475. 476. 2°. 5°. When it can be permitted indirectly, and when not 474. II. III. 476. 3°. 4°. Whether craniotomy is lawful, and whether the acceleration of the birth of an immature fetus is lawful 475. Excommunication reserved to the Ordinary against those procuring abortion, the effect following 1734, and whether the pregnant women themselves, pharmacists, physicians incur it 1734. 3°. One procuring abortion of a fetus doubtfully animated does not become irregular 1776. q. 6°.

¶8.

Medical Abortion (Abortus medicalis), or acceleration of the birth of an immature fetus. - Prohibited 475. q. 2°.

¶9.

Abrogation (Abrogatio). - Of a law 165. 1°. Of custom 187. Of privilege 196. 1°.

¶10.

Absolution (Absolutio). - How its form is substantially vitiated 1343. q. 1°. The elevation of the hand, nor the Sign of the Cross, is not required for its validity, nor under grave obligation for liceity ib. q. 3°. Several, validly and in necessity licitly, are absolved by one form of the plural number: Ego vos, etc. ib. q. 4°. Moral presence in order to absolution is that within which men can and are accustomed to speak with a common voice, even if a rather high one ib. q. 5°. By the words: Te absolvo a peccatis tuis, the confessor can validly absolve the penitent, even from censures ib. q. 6°, and 1671. 3°. It is valid if the confessor absolves first from sins rather than from censures, but illicit ib. q. 7°. Sometimes the conditioned form is valid and licit. Rules and cases ib. q. 8°. Absolution is to be given absolutely to a dying person who in some way confesses, or asks for absolution 1370. I; conditionally to a dying person in whom attrition and Confession can in some way be presumed ib. II; in no way to a dying person who refuses the Sacrament of Penance, or who cannot be presumed to be contrite, or to wish to confess ib. III. It is usefully conferred more often on a sick person enjoying his senses. How often on one deprived of his senses 1371. Note.

¶11.

Absolution is to be given from justice and under grave obligation to every penitent rightly confessed and disposed 1427. I; it can sometimes be deferred for one sufficiently disposed ib. II; it is altogether to be denied to those certainly indisposed ib. III. Whether it is often expedient to defer absolution for one sufficiently disposed, without his consent 1428. q. 1°. For it there is not required absolute certainty, nor strict moral certainty, concerning the disposition ib. q. 2°. Ordinary signs of disposition ib. q. 3°. The confessor is held to excite sorrow in a penitent who is not sufficiently disposed; not, however, in one sufficiently instructed and disposed ib. q. 4°. A penitent is to be absolved who wishes to follow an opinion somewhat probable and opposed to the opinion of the confessor ib. q. 5°.

¶12.

It is not to be denied to a penitent constituted in a remote occasion, unless, etc. 1432. III. One who refuses to desert a proximate voluntary occasion is never to be absolved 1433. IV. It is not to be denied, but sometimes is to be deferred, to a penitent constituted in a proximate necessary occasion, disposed and willing to use remedies 1434. V. One cannot be absolved who is in a necessary occasion if, that occasion standing, amendment cannot be hoped for 1435. VI. One sincerely promising that he will desert a voluntary proximate occasion can be absolved twice or three times before he deserts it 1436. q. 1°. R. 1°; by no means, however, if the occasion is present, unless, etc. ib. R. 2°; or even if it is necessary, but, remedies having been used, he always relapses in the same way ib. q. 2°. Cases 1437.

¶13.

Absolution of those ignorant of the things which are explicitly to be believed 258. 259. 261. Of parents committing their offspring to be educated in public schools 455-459; of those teaching in those schools; of curators of them; of those having care of souls, if they do not procure Catholic schools for their own 440. Of a debtor 719. Of those wishing to enter a mixed Matrimony 1598. q. 6°. Of a father or mother in a mixed Matrimony, if they fail in the promise concerning all offspring to be educated in the Catholic Religion ib. q. 7°. Absolution from censures. - See Censure.

¶14.

General Absolution (Absolutio generalis), or Indulgence of the Apostolic Benediction at the article of death. - To which Bishops it is delegated, and to whom it can be subdelegated by them 1799. To which sick persons it is to be imparted 1800. q. 1°. What things are required on the part of the priest for imparting it ib. q. 2°, and on the part of the sick person for obtaining it ib. q. 3°. Whether it can be repeated ib. q. 4°. By what rite it is to be imparted ib. q. 5°.

¶15.

Abstinence outside fasting (Abstinentia extra jejunium). - On which days it obliges 551. II. Whether it obliges children not yet seven years old who possess the use of reason 552. q. 1°. Who are excused from it 553. What is small matter in it 552. q. 2°. q. 3°. What concerning Catholics who set meat before non-Catholics on forbidden days 570. What likewise concerning innkeepers and those who are called "boarding-house keepers" 310. a). - See Dispensation. Fasting.

¶16.

Acceptance (Acceptatio). - What the acceptance of law is, and in what sense necessary 122 sq. Of a promise. - See Promise. Of a donation. - See Donation. Whether the acceptance of a sponsalitial promise suffices 1525. § It is said: 2°. Whether the acceptance of a promise of Matrimony is required for the impediment of crime from adultery alone 1594. 2°.

¶17.

Receiving (Acceptio). - Of another's property 721. Whether restitution is to be made by him who received money from a thief, so that he would be silent, if from office he ought to have cried out 776. q. 6°.

¶18.

Accession (Accessio). - What 671. By birth, by alluvion 672. Artificial 673.

¶20.

Accuser (Accusator). - Who 1071.

¶21.

Sloth (Acedia). - Notion, malice, daughters, remedies 241.

¶22.

Actions (Actiones). - Whether all our actions, that they may be good, must be informed from the motive of charity, or elicited from a supernatural motive, and whether they must be referred to God 51.

¶23.

Actions ("Shares"). - How many kinds 953, and whether they are lawfully purchased ib.

¶24.

Plaintiff (Actor). - Who 1071. - See also Advocate.

¶25.

Act (Actus). - What it is in general and how many kinds 1. Whether an external act adds malice or goodness to an internal act 25. Whether a heroic, internal, external occult, past act falls under law 105. 108 sq. Whether an injury can be done by an internal act alone 691. q. 2°. Whether an internal act can cause an external act to become unjust 692. An external act is to be accused in Confession 1360. II, and is necessary for incurring censure 1662. 3°, or irregularity from delict 1756. VI, and for the sin of an accomplice 1405. q. 1°, and for any reserved case whatever 1400. III. - An occult act suffices of itself for incurring censure and irregularity from delict 1757. q. 4°. Whether an act valid by the law of nature can be invalidated by a human legislator 127. Place rules the act 117. 3°. 1612. 2).

¶26.

Human Act (Actus humanus). - What 1. 4°. How many kinds 2. Its principles 3, the morality of it and the rules of this 21-23. Whether an indifferent act is given 24. Whether an external act adds morality to the internal act 25. What the source of morality is: whether and how the object 26; circumstances 27; end 28. - See Act.

¶27.

Moral Act (Actus moralis). - See Act. Human Act. Actions.

¶28.

Acts of the Theological Virtues (Actus virtutum theologicarum). - When, how often, and how they are to be elicited 270. III.

¶29.

Lovers visiting one another (Adamantes se invicem visitantes, "Company-keeping"). - They are in a voluntary proximate occasion if they visit each other without intention or hope of future Matrimony 1453; otherwise in a necessary occasion ib. Precautions to be prescribed to them ib.

¶30.

Adjunction (Adjunctio), as a species of accession. - 673. b). 1°.

¶31.

Adjuration (Adjuratio). - What it is, how many kinds, to whom lawful 375. 376.

¶32.

Adolescents (Adolescentes). - See Confession.

¶33.

Adulation (Adulatio). - It is a lie 511. 4°.

¶34.

Adulterer (Adulter). - To what he is held after offspring is born 812. I. III. - See also Adultery.

¶35.

Adulteress (Adultera). - To what she is held after offspring is born 812. I. II, and whether she is held to reveal her crime, if in no other way she can repair the damage caused to legitimate children 813. - See also Adultery.

¶36.

Adulterers (Adulteri). - To what they are held after offspring is born 812, and whether they are held to anything toward the foundling asylum to which they committed the offspring 815. - See also Adultery.

¶37.

Adultery (Adulterium). - What 494. Restitution because of it 812 sq. What in doubt whether the offspring is that of the adulterer, or of the husband, or of another adulterer 814. A sufficient cause of divorce as regards cohabitation 1552. III, and of what kind it must be that it be a sufficient cause ib. § Once the adultery of the consort has become known. The innocent party of himself is not held to dismiss that party, nor ordinarily by accident 1553. q. 1°. - See Divorce. Matrimony. As an impediment of crime 1594. - See Crime.

¶38.

Strangers (Advenae). - See Alien, Foreigner. Vagabonds.

¶39.

Advertence (Advertentia). - What is required for mortal sin 201. q. 2°. 2°, for venial sin ib. q. 3°. How great is the sin of one adverting that an action is evil, but not attending to the gravity of its malice 51. q. 2°.

¶40.

Advocate (Advocatus). - Who 1060. To what he is held in general ib. I. He cannot defend a civil cause certainly unjust ib. II, although unjust by moral injustice only, and not legal ib. q. 1°; nor the civil cause of a plaintiff probable only by probability of fact 1061. R. 1°; nor in criminal matter undertake the parts of an accuser evidently unjust 1060. II. § A fortiori; nor against the opposing party use unjust means ib. III. § In a cause, however; which nevertheless, etc. 1064. q. 7°; nor, even with the client willing, pursue a cause as soon as he notices it to be unjust 1063. q. 5°. q. 6°; nor receive a fee beyond the just amount 1062, where also what is just, and whom he is held to assist gratuitously, is given. They can defend even the less probable civil causes of defendants, and, if the question concerns probability of right, also of plaintiffs 1061. R. 1°, and any criminal causes whatever of defendants ib. R. 2°. His various sins 1065.

¶41.

Building (Aedificatio), as a species of accession. - 674.

¶42.

Trustees (Aeditui, "Trustees?"). - 625. II. 626.

¶43.

Sick Person (Aegrotus). - See Sick Person (Infirmus).

¶44.

Equiprobabilism of St. Alphonsus (Aequiprobabilismus S. Alphonsi). - What 62. IV. In what sense St. Alphonsus is its author ib. § last. It is not to be applied where there is danger of an evil which does not depend on conscience and which we are held to avoid 58-60. 87. I. 2°; nor where a less probable opinion for liberty concurs with a notably more probable opinion for the law, as is explained 68. 2, proved 71-73. 93; nor, unless there is question of solitary probability 52. under 3, or of presumption in favor of liberty 67. 1°. b), in doubt concerning the certain cessation of a law 81. 86. 92-95; but in strict doubt, or equal or almost equal doubt, concerning the existence of a law, as is explained 67. 1°. a), proved 74-80. 94. 95.

¶45.

Equivocation (Aequivocatio). - What 512. § end. - See Oath. Mental Restriction.

¶46.

Age (Aetas). - At what age children are held to ecclesiastical laws 115. Required for fasting 555; for exemption from fasting 575; for abstinence 552. q. 1°; for receiving Orders 1523. q. 2°; the faculties of our Bishops in this matter p. LXX. 3. p. LXXII. 3. As an impediment of Matrimony in the case of an impubes, it invalidates by ecclesiastical law, unless malice supplies age 1602. As regards betrothals 1528. q. 5°. 1531. I.

¶47.

Ether (Aether). - Its use in a surgical operation 244. q. 3°.

¶48.

Affinity (Affinitas). - As a diriment impediment of Matrimony, what it is and how many kinds 1588. From licit copula, up to the fourth degree inclusive 1589. I; from illicit copula, up to the second degree inclusive ib. But the copula must be perfect and consummated ib. II. What must be held in doubts ib. The following Matrimony does not invalidate, but, the required things having been posited, deprives the guilty party of the right of seeking the debt ib. III. Practical rules 1590. In the collateral line it certainly invalidates only by ecclesiastical law; and much more probably also in the direct line, perhaps with the first degree excepted; in which last case, however, the Church has never dispensed. 3°. But the impediment born from illicit copula is added to the impediment of public honesty 1591. q. 1°. This impediment binds also infidels converted to the Faith ib.

¶50.

Who the various relatives by affinity are ib. q. 2°. Affinity arising from a consummated but invalid Matrimony invalidates up to the fourth degree by reason both of affinity and of public honesty ib. q. 3°. Schema of affinity p. 713. If someone, having obtained a dispensation from the impediment of affinity from illicit copula, should sin again with the same blood-relative of his betrothed, he does not need a new dispensation; but once Matrimony has been contracted, he is deprived of the right of seeking the debt. Likewise he needs a new dispensation if he should sin with another blood-relative 1625. q. 7°.

¶51.

Aggressor (Aggressor). - Of life 467. 468. q. 1°. q. 2°; of limbs 469. q. 3°; of modesty 470. q. 5°; of honor ib. q. 6°; of goods of fortune 453. q. 4°.

¶52.

Farmer (Agricola). - As regards servile works 417. 5°. 12°. 13°.

¶53.

Aleatory Contracts (Aleatorii contractus). - What 828. 2°. Which in species 1037.

¶54.

Alien (Alienigena). - One abjuring his former prince 370. 3°. Whether and when he can contract 844. Dying intestate 654. By which laws he is held or not. - See Foreigner. Vagabond.

¶55.

Support (Alimenta). - Owed to parents 419. 420. 4°; to children 428. b). 429. Query; to a spouse 441. 442. 1°. 443. 3°. 445. R. 1°. 3°; to illegitimate children 429. Query. R. 2°. 811. q. 4°. When it is lawful for wife, children, servants to take from a husband, father, master who is a thief, etc. 707. q. 9°.

¶56.

Alluvion (Alluvio). - As a species of accession 672.

¶57.

Altar (Altare). - How it is execrated, and whether among us it can ever be lawful to celebrate on one that has been execrated 1339. q. 5°. R. 2°.

¶58.

Privileged Altar (Altare privilegiatum). - What it is, how many kinds 1796. q. 1°. q. 2°, and what its efficacy is 1798. q. 4°. R. 2°. Where a local one can be erected by an Ordinary having the faculty 1797. q. 3°. R. 1°. In what sense they must be fixed ib. R. 2°. How many can be designated in each church ib. R. 3°. Whether the privilege can be transferred from one altar to another ib. R. 4°. Whether it is communicable ib. R. 5°. Whether, for gaining the Indulgence, some intention is required in the celebrant at the privileged altar, or in the one offering the alms ib. R. 6°. The privilege of an altar, whether local or personal, outside the day of the Commemoration of All the Faithful Departed cannot be applied for several deceased persons 1798. q. 4°. R. 3°. It is illicit to receive a greater stipend on that account ib. R. 5°. Whether and when it requires a Mass of Requiem ib. 4°. Whether it requires the state of grace in the celebrant ib. 6°. Whether and when the celebrant is held to apply the privilege ib. 7°, and 1325. q. 14. q. 19. When the privilege of altar is acquired without some special concession 1708. q. 5°. Faculty of our Bishops as regards a personal privilege of altar p. LXXI. 20, local p. LXXIII. 8.

¶59.

The Insane (Amentes). - Whether and how far they are under law 109. 110. Irregular 1758. 1°.

¶60.

Lost Things (Amissae res). - What are so called 648. To what charity obliges their finder 656. 1°. a). b); justice 655. 656. 1°. c). d). 2°. To what the owner of a lost thing is obliged toward the finder 656. 3°.

¶61.

Love (Amor). - Due to parents 419. 420. 1°. 2°. 3°. 4°; to children 427; to a spouse 441. 1°. 442. 2°. 444. 1°. 2°. 3°. Initial love is not required with attrition for obtaining justification in the Sacrament of Penance, if by it some degree of perfect charity is understood 1350. q. 8°. It is always present in true attrition ib.

¶62.

Amphibology (Amphibologia). - What 512. § end. - See Oath. Mental Restriction.

¶63.

Embraces (Amplexus). - See Kisses.

¶64.

Animals (Animalia). - Their occupation 641. sq. Damage brought about by them 753. q. 10°. - See Bees. Doves. "Oysters." Fishes.

¶65.

Antidoral Donation (Antidoralis donatio). - What 876. If it is made by a creditor, to whom something had been restored through a simulated donation, it must be restored 792. q. 2°. It is illicitly added to a contract of mutuum as a condition 934. q. 4°.

¶66.

Bees (Apes). - Whose they are, if they have flown away 646. 1°.

¶67.

Apostasy from the Faith (Apostasia a fide). - What 265. It is punished with major excommunication specially reserved to the Pope 1701, as also one knowingly reading, retaining, printing, defending books of apostates that promote heresy 1702. Likewise with privation of ecclesiastical burial, if it is notorious 1699. q. 1°. R. 2°.

¶68.

Approbation (Approbatio). - For Confessions it belongs only to the Bishop or another having quasi-episcopal jurisdiction 1391. II, and indeed to the Bishop of the diocese in which Confessions are to be heard 1392. q. 1°. One who has personal jurisdiction over his own subject can absolve him in another diocese without the approbation of the Bishop of that diocese ib. q. 2°. Presumed approbation does not suffice ib. q. 3°. It is validly limited as regards time, place, and persons, even without cause; likewise licitly, but justly, for cause ib. q. 4°, and what that cause is ib. q. 5°. It is validly revoked; whether licitly without cause? With a just cause ib. q. 6°. It can be given to an outside priest ib. q. 7°. - See Jurisdiction.

¶69.

Attrition (Attritio). - Conceived from fear of hell, it suffices for justification in the Sacrament of Penance, provided it is truly supernatural, absolutely efficacious, and not servilely servile 1350. q. 5°; from fear of the pains of Purgatory for venial sins ib. q. 6°. From fear of temporal pains of this life to be undergone for sin, as inflicted by God, it suffices, provided it is supernatural ib. q. 7°. Outside the Sacrament it does not justify 1351. IV. Elicited by a just man, it remits venial sins outside the Sacrament 1352. q. 3°. - See also Love.

¶70.

Baptismal Water (Aqua baptismalis). - After new water has been consecrated, the old is to be poured into the sacrarium 329. III. b). 9. - See Baptism.

¶71.

Arbiter (Arbiter). - Who 1058. His obligations 1059.

¶72.

Savings Banks (Arcae parcimoniae). - What concerning them 945.

¶73.

Artisan (Artifex). - Whether a rich one is excused from fasting 576. q. 5°. - See Workers.

¶74.

Notorious Art (Ars notoria). - 335.

¶75.

Base Looks (Aspectus turpes). - Whence their gravity is to be judged 489. I. Which are mortal of themselves or ordinarily ib. II. 490. 1°. 3°. 4°. 6°, and whether they put on the species of the person looked at 489. III. Which are venial of themselves 490. 2°. § Except 3°. 5°. 6.

¶76.

Assurance (Assecuratio), as a contract. - What 1037. Whether it is lawful 1038. q. 1°, and under what conditions ib. q. 2°. Whether and when that called "bottomry" is lawful 1036. 1039; "respondentia" 1036; of life 1041. In what way those insuring a house against fire, or a ship or merchandise with which it is laden against shipwreck, etc., sin 1040.

¶77.

Assistance (Assistentia). - At Baptism conferred by heretics 254. 3°.

¶79.

At nuptials before a heretical preacher ib. 2°. At assemblies of Quakers, Presbyterians, Methodists, etc. ib. 1°. At the burial or nuptial banquet of heretics ib. 2°. At prayers and a sermon in ships, fortresses, workhouses, prisons of the Government ib. 4°. At the prayer of heretics ib. 5°. At a sermon or oration ("speech") in churches of heretics or mixed assemblies ib. 6°.

¶80.

Astrology (Astrologia). - 337.

¶81.

Attention (Attentio). - In hearing Mass, how many kinds 402; whether and what attention is required ib. I. II. III, especially whether internal 403. 405. 4°. 5°. 6°. In reciting the Office 1125-1127. Rules to be observed with the scrupulous concerning attention in hearing Mass, in reciting the Office, etc. 44. II. Of the Minister of Sacraments 1215.

¶82.

"Attorney.". - See and apply the things said under Advocate.

¶83.

Public Auction (Auctio publica). - See Sale under the Spear.

¶84.

Authors (Auctores). - Their ownership in their writings 598. As regards scandal 295. 4°. 8°. As regards reparation of scandal 301. Libels 530. 2°, histories branding the memory of the deceased with a mark of ignominy 526. 1°. - See also Censures Latae Sententiae, etc.

¶85.

Increase (Auctarium). - By what titles it is lawful 935-941. q. 1°. How much is lawful 941. q. 2°. Exceeding the legal rate 942. Deducted from the beginning of the sum given in loan 943. Interest from interest 944.

¶86.

Augury (Augurium). - 337.

¶87.

Goldsmiths and Silversmiths (Aurifabri et argentarii). - Their sins 1081. 1°.

¶88.

Driver (Auriga). - Whether a public driver is permitted to carry someone to a brothel 311. Query. - "Horse-car conductors" as regards compensation 710. q. 1°. p. 296. 4°. - See Workers.

¶89.

Omen (Auspicium). - 337.

¶90.

Avarice (Avaritia). - Notion, malice, daughters, remedies 237. Whether mortal in those who contribute nothing to the support of Religion and its Ministers 633.

¶92.

"Bankrupt Law.". - As regards privileged debts 738. I. As regards things paid to a creditor asking 790. q. 6°. R. 2°; not asking ib. q. 7°; by a debtor likely to fail. - For the rest, see Cession of Goods.

¶93.

"Banks.". - See Money-Changers' Tables.

¶94.

Banns (Banna). - What, before 1533. They oblige from a grave precept of the Church 1533. I; but not from necessity of the Sacrament ib. II. The Pastor of himself sins gravely if, without dispensation, he omits all; more probably even if he omits two; but if one only, probably only venially 1534. They should be made: 1° on feast days of precept, or on suppressed feasts, or probably on a ferial day, if the people are there in great assembly; 2° continuously; 3° during the solemnities of Mass, or probably in the sermon, etc., when the people are gathered 1535. 4° in the church of the parochial domicile, and besides in the quasi-domicile and sometimes in the place of origin; probably also they can be made outside the church in a place of great concourse 1536. Of minors they are proclaimed: 1° with the express consent of the parents; 2° in the domicile of fact and of law 1537. 1°. Of soldiers in the place of the garrison, and, if they are minors, in the domicile of the parents, and, if adults, in the place where they resided before undertaking military service ib. 2°. Of vagabonds and aliens in the domicile of fact and of origin ib. 3°. If Matrimony is not celebrated within two months after the banns, they are to be repeated, unless it seems otherwise to the Bishop 1535. § end. The form of banns among us 1537. Note II. How many laws among us can be observed ib. Note I.

¶95.

The Ordinary can dispense from them for a just cause; but from all only for a most grave cause, relatively speaking 1538. I. II. Causes of dispensation, whether necessary or free ib. III. Betrothed persons from different dioceses should be dispensed by the Ordinary of each 1539. q. 1°. A vicar general, or capitular, or administrator can dispense in these, and also delegate this faculty ib. q. 2°. q. 3°. When they can be omitted through epikeia ib. q. 4°. A grave obligation of revealing impediments presses all as soon as they morally can 1540. Impediments known from a natural secret are to be revealed, but more probably not from a secret of counsel 1541. q. 1°. The law of revealing, generally speaking, does not oblige with grave inconvenience ib. q. 2°. One who alone has known impediments is held to reveal them, even if he cannot prove them ib. q. 3°. The contracting parties themselves also are held ib. q. 4°. What the Pastor should do if he has certain or probable notice of an impediment ib. q. 5°.

¶96.

Baptism (Baptismus). - Its signification; definition; division 1249. Effects and necessity 1250. Whether valid, but unformed, Baptism of an adult deletes original sin 1209. q. 4°.

¶97.

The remote matter: valid 1251. I. 1252. 1°; invalid ib. 2°; doubtfully valid 1251. III. 1252. 3°. The remote matter licit 1251. II. The proximate matter, or ablution, how many kinds 1253. Whether the ablution of a child in the mother's womb is valid, and how, and by whom it is to be completed 1254. q. 1°. Invalid, if of the clothing only, and whether valid if of the hair ib. q. 2°, or on a part other than the head ib. q. 3°, or with one or another drop of water ib. q. 4°. The proximate matter, prescribed among us under grave obligation, is infusion 1253, and in Baptism, at least solemn Baptism, threefold infusion 1254. q. 5°.

¶98.

Form 1255. How it is vitiated 1212. 1255. 1256.

¶99.

The ordinary Minister is every and only priest 1257. I; as regards liceity, outside the case either of necessity, or of delegation, or of reasonably presumed license, the Ordinary or proper Pastor, and these only in their own diocese or parish 1257. IV. 1258. 1°. 4°. 5°. What concerning vagabonds 1258. 2°; concerning the offspring of a mother giving birth elsewhere by chance ib.; concerning strangers not having quasi-domicile ib. 3°. 4°. What among us ib. Note.

¶100.

The extraordinary Minister, and the Minister of solemnity, by delegation of the Ordinary or Pastor and for a grave cause, is a Deacon 1257. II. The extraordinary Minister of necessity is every man having the use of reason 1257. III. A priest is preferred, under grave obligation, to a deacon; the latter to a subdeacon; a cleric, if he is a priest, under grave obligation, to a layman; a man to a woman, unless, etc.; all others, under grave obligation, to the father and mother of the child 1258. 6°. 1259. q. 1°. 2°. 3°. What concerning a layman who, by permission of the Missionary or Bishop, baptizes infants because of common dangers of life, where there is no supply of a priest 1259. q. 4°. At what age of infants the Minister ought to confer this Sacrament, and what among us is to be observed and procured regarding this 1259. q. 5°.

¶101.

The subject of valid Baptism is every and only human wayfarer, even an abortive fetus, not yet baptized, before 1260 and 1260. 2°. To be baptized under condition are the perpetually insane, if they ever had the use of reason, even though then they did not ask for Baptism 1260. 1°; an infant, or abortive fetus, in doubt whether it is human or whether it lives ib. 2°; one concerning whose Baptism, or the value of whose Baptism, there exists a doubt not to be spurned 1263. q. 3°; generally speaking today those baptized by heretics 1264. III. Whether exposed infants are to be baptized, and whether those are to be rebaptized who have been baptized by midwives or by laypersons 1263. q. 4°. q. 5°. What concerning monsters 1260. 3°. What concerning adults ignorant of necessary things by necessity of means 1260. 6°. What things are to be observed in receiving neo-converts 1264. I-V, and what if there is question of a dying non-Catholic ib. VI. Whether the subject of licit Baptism is children of Catholics 1261. 1262.

¶102.

How many sponsors can be used 1265. I. What kind cannot 1266. q. 3°. 4°. 5°. Their obligations 1266. q. 1°. Whether they should be used in private Baptism ib. q. 2°.

¶103.

Ceremonies, whether all and which cannot be omitted without mortal sin, before 1267, and 1267. 1°. 2°. 3°. 4°. Whether and when they can or cannot be deferred 1268. q. 1°. Whether they are to be repeated if Baptism solemnly conferred is discovered to be invalid ib. q. 2°. Whether those omitted afterwards are to be supplied ib. q. 3°. What the Second Plenary Council of Baltimore prescribes concerning names which are imposed on those to be baptized and concerning the Baptismal font ib. q. 4°. q. 5°. How the prohibition of using Chrism of another year is to be understood ib. q. 6°.

¶104.

One to be Baptized (Baptizandus). - An adult baptized under condition in doubt concerning the value of a preceding Baptism is not held to confess sins already accused 1340. q. 2°; but he is held to confess those not yet accused ib. q. 3°. One who is to be baptized conditionally and absolved must first be baptized, then absolved ib. q. 4°. - See Baptism.

¶105.

Barber (Barbitonsor). - Exercising his art on Sunday or on a Feast 415. q. 7°.

¶106.

"Barrister.". - See Advocate.

¶107.

War (Bellum). - What it is, how many kinds, when lawful 479. What in doubt concerning its justice 480. q. 1°. - See Conscription for military service. Deserters, soldiers. General. Soldiers.

¶108.

Blessings (Benedictiones). - Private and liturgical 1247. beginning. Liturgical are, by reason: of effects, invocative or constitutive 1247. I; of rite, verbal or real 1247. II; of objects, of persons or of things 1247. III; of Minister, Papal 1247. IV. A; Episcopal, and these of themselves delegable or not 1247. IV. B. C; Sacerdotal, and these either simply such or Parochial 1247. IV. D. Which of the Episcopal ones pertain to Regular Superiors and within what limits 1247. IV. C. Note b); of necessity, prescribed or not prescribed 1247. V. [Sacerdotal vestments and paraments, and vessels, whose blessing is prescribed 1247. V. a).] Rite of blessings 1248. The nuptial blessing is one kind in Mass, which in certain cases is given, and another outside Mass, which is always given 1556. q. 2°.

¶109.

Benefice (Beneficium). - What 625.

¶110.

Bestiality (Bestialitas). - 507.

¶111.

Booksellers (Bibliopolae). - Their cooperation in bad books 317. 320. 3). Giving scandal 295. 2°-5°. Their sins 1081. 8°. - See also Censures Latae, etc.

¶112.

Blasphemy (Blasphemia). - What, how many kinds, how great and what kind of sin 361. Blasphemous formulas 362. 363. Custom 362. 3°.

¶113.

Goods (Bona). - Of fortune, how many kinds 598. Of children of a family 601. Of wives 605. Common to husband and wife 607. Of clerics. - See Clerics. Ecclesiastical 619. What is required that these be acquired 622 sq. To whom their administration belongs 624. Their species before 628. What concerning them is to be observed by Bishops (see Bishop); by Missionaries 625. II; by Trustees 626; by Regulars 627. III. Derelict 652, "Derelict at sea and wrecks" 653. Vacant 654. Goods of the soul, how they are unjustly injured, and in what way damage inflicted in them is to be repaired 805. 806.

¶114.

Good Faith (Bona fides). - In prescription, what 669. Necessary for prescription, but venially bad faith does not hinder ib. I. Whether likewise for liberative prescription ib. II. What concerning an heir doubting about the good faith of his predecessor 670. q. 1°, and whether the bad faith of a predecessor, if unknown, always impedes the successor from prescribing ib. q. 2°. q. 3°. - See Possessor of Doubtful Property - of Bad Faith.

¶115.

Temporal Goods (Bona temporalia). - Whether they are to be dismissed for avoiding scandal 300. q. 4°.

¶116.

"Bottomry.". - What, and when it is lawful or not 1036. 1039.

¶117.

Foundling Asylum (Brephotrophium). - See Foundling Exposed.

¶118.

Brief (Breve). - What 175.

¶119.

Breviary (Breviarium). - Which is to be used 1097. To what one lacking it is held 1128. I. 1°. 1131. q. 3°. q. 4°. - See Canonical Hours.

¶120.

"Brokers.". - See Agents.

¶121.

Bull (Bulla). - What 175.

¶124.

Ceremonial (Caeremoniale). - See Minister of Sacraments.

¶125.

"Cake.". - See Cake (Offa).

¶126.

Chalice (Calix). - Without license of the Bishop it can be gilded anew and repaired by laypersons 329. III. b). 4°. - The rest 1331. q. 5°. q. 6°.

¶127.

Calumny (Calumnia). - 516. - See Detraction. Reputation.

¶128.

Exchange (Cambium). - What it is, how many kinds 1024, whether and when lawful 1025, and whether also for those who do not have the public office of exchanging 1026.

¶129.

Bell (Campana). - Whether it is lawfully rung by a Catholic for the sermon of heretics 313. 1). § end. With what oil it is consecrated 1502. q. 4°. Its consecration is delegable by our Bishops p. LXXIII. n. 12.

¶130.

Singers (Cantores). - To be designated by the Pastor, not by the Trustees 626. 5°. Catholics in a non-Catholic church 254. 7°. 313. 1).

¶131.

Coals (Carbones). - Theft of them 703. 7°.

¶132.

Charity (Caritas). - What it is, and what its object is 275. Its precept, as regards God 276. 277; as regards oneself 279. I. 2°. 280. q. 1°; as regards the neighbor 278, and what order is to be observed in it 278. 279. Toward enemies 281-283. - See Enemy.

¶133.

Meats (Carnes). - Supplied by an innkeeper on forbidden days 310. - See also Abstinence. Fasting.

¶134.

Chastity (Castitas). - Whether its vow is injured by a merely internal sin 1168, how it differs from the virtue 1170, how the simple vow differs from the solemn 1185. 2°, and when it is reserved 392. q. 3°; whether sacrilegious violation of the same occurs in or by a person bound by the simple vow of the same 348. q. 1°. Of spouses 392. q. 4°. - See Conjugal Debt. Onanism. Sacrilege. Vow.

¶135.

Case of the Apostle (Casus Apostoli). - See Matrimony.

¶136.

Catechesis (Catechesis). - See Christian Doctrine.

¶137.

Cathedraticum. - 631.

¶138.

Innkeeper (Caupo). - Supplying wine to those about to become drunk 310. b); meat on a forbidden day ib. a); selling drinks on Sunday ib. e); admitting dances ib. c); displaying any public papers whatsoever ib. d); omitting Mass because of cessant gain 408. 10°. 409. q. 8°.

¶139.

Inns (Cauponae). - Their dangers 1451. What kind of occasion, and whether and how it can be rendered remote 1452. q. 1°. Causes from which the occasion is necessary ib. q. 2°.

¶140.

Cause (Causa). - A cause de-obligating from a law, how many kinds 137. Whether it de-obligates from the whole law one who can observe part of it 138. Whether it is lawful voluntarily to place a cause de-obligating from a law 139. Cause of dispensation from law 162. 163; from banns (see Banns); from impediments of Matrimony 1625. Sufficient for swearing 369. q. 1°; for restriction 514; for irritation of a vow 390. q. 3°; dispensation 392; commutation 394. q. 1°. Excusing from Mass 407, from servile works 416, from abstinence 551. III. 553. q. 4, from fasting 573 sq. (see Fasting), from the divine Office (see Canonical Hours). Why a law ceases 165. Of pollution and carnal motions. - See Concupiscence. Pollution. Itching. Why theft ceases to be such, pp. 283-286. Excusing from integrity of Confession 1367 sq., from restitution of goods of fortune 798 sq., of reputation 531. 532, from observing a secret 541. Cause of damage inculpably placed 749. q. 3°. Causes why the obligation of a contract ceases 860. How it differs from occasion and from accident in damaging 746. 2°. Causes on account of which an occasion is necessary 1429. 4°. Causes on account of which absolution is to be given conditionally 1344. q. 8°.

¶142.

Censure (Censura). - What it is 1660, and how it differs from the other ecclesiastical penalties ib. § Hence. How many kinds 1661. Conditions that it be incurred 1662, and resolutions pertaining here 1663. 1°. 2°. 3°. 4°. What in doubt whether it has been contracted 1664. q. 1°. Whether and what kind of ignorance excuses from it ib. q. 2°. q. 3°, and whether the ignorant are to be warned ib. q. 4°. What kind of fear, and from what censures, excuses ib. q. 5°. Whether previous warning of the delinquent is necessary ib. q. 6°. Requisite solemnities, and what concerning writing among us ib. § Note. What the Constitution Apostolicae Sedis provided as regards censures and ecclesiastical penalties 1700. q. 1°. q. 5°, and what censures latae sententiae, not expressly enumerated in that Constitution, have remained from ancient law ib. q. 2°. q. 3°.

¶143.

Who can impose them by ordinary power 1665. II. 1666. 1°. 2°; by delegated power 1665. III. 1666. 3°; how delegated power ceases and whether it is subdelegable 1666. 4°. Whether a Bishop can impose if he is himself censured 1667. q. 1°; outside the diocese ib. q. 2°, and whether on a subject existing outside the diocese ib. q. 3°; on a non-subject delinquent in his diocese ib. q. 4°. What censures Regular Prelates can impose 1195. B), and whether on subjects existing anywhere 1667. q. 5°.

¶144.

Who is its subject 1668. I, and whether those before puberty ib. II. Bishops and Cardinals as regards censures a jure 1669. q. 2°. Religious as regards episcopal censures ib. q. 6°. An entire Community, for example an assembly of Trustees ib. q. 6°. Whether someone can be bound by several censures at once ib. q. 4°. Whether appeal from a censure to be incurred excuses ib. q. 5°. Who in censures come under the name of those commanding, advising, defending, receiving, furnishing assistance, favoring, adhering 1700. q. 4°.

¶145.

Absolution from it, in how many ways it can be made, before 1670, and how it differs from absolution from sins 1672. Note. p. 318. Vol. II. Whether it is always necessary 1670. I. By whom it is to be given from a censure imposed ab homine by a particular sentence ib. II. From a reserved censure by whom ib. § As to what concerns. From a non-reserved censure, if it has been imposed a jure, by whom and how ib. III. In what cases Bishops, or their delegates, can absolve from censures reserved to the Pope 1402. II, and when and in what way either any priest, or a simple confessor, can absolve from censures reserved either to the Pope or to the Bishop ib. IV and 1403. q. 1°. q. 2°. q. 4°. q. 5°. q. 7°. A faculty granted by the Bishop for reserved sins is not understood for those reserved with censure; otherwise if by the Pope or for papal cases 1671. 2°. Other differences between Papal and Episcopal reservations 1400. IV. 1401. q. 2°. A general concession of absolving from papal cases does not comprehend those specially reserved 1670. II. § But if. What a concession for those specially reserved does not contain 1784. B. I. What confessors can do concerning the absolution of censures in a Jubilee (see Jubilee). What faculties of absolving from reserved censures have remained in force after the Constitution Apostolicae Sedis was issued 1753. q. 1°. What form is to be used in absolution 1671. 3°. § end.

¶146.

Whether absolution from a censure is valid when given to an absent person 1672. q. 1°; by a Bishop absent, to one existing in the diocese ib. q. 3°; to an unwilling person ib. q. 4°; by force or fear ib. q. 5°. Whether a delegated faculty of absolving must be exercised in the act of sacramental Confession ib. q. 2°, and what in a Jubilee (see Jubilee). Whether one bound by several censures can be absolved from one, the others remaining ib. q. 6°. What concerning the absolution of one who has not yet publicly repaired the scandal on account of which he was subject to censure ib. q. 7°, and how in the said case scandal is to be repaired ib. q. 8°. In what way satisfaction, if necessary for removing the censure, is to be shown to the injured party, for example the Church, ib. q. 9°. Whether and when an oath is to be required before absolution ib. q. 10°. Things to be noted concerning absolution from censure against condemned books 1753. q. 2°. R. 1°; against strikers of clerics ib. R. 2°; against condemned societies ib. R. 3°. It will be very rarely necessary to dismiss a rightly disposed penitent unabsolved because of the reservation of a censure ib. Note. p. 352. Vol. II. col. 2.

¶147.

Censures Latae Sententiae, Still Subsisting, in Alphabetical Order.

¶149.

Abortion 1734.

¶150.

Illegitimate absence of Bishops 1752.

¶151.

Absolution of an accomplice 1715.

¶152.

Those presuming to absolve from excommunications specially reserved to the Pope 1732.

¶153.

Those impeding acts of the Holy See 1713. - See Injury. Promulgation. Recourse.

¶154.

Administration. - See Church. Reception.

¶155.

Those admitting to divine Offices, etc. - See Communication. Excommunicated Persons.

¶156.

Alienation and infeudation of places of the Holy Roman Church 1728.

¶157.
  • and reception of ecclesiastical goods without apostolic beneplacit 1738.
¶158.

Apostasy and Heresy 1701. - See Reading of Books. Burial.

¶159.

Appeal from the Pope to a future Council 1709.

¶160.

Violation of asylum 1722.

¶162.

Ecclesiastical goods. - See Alienation. Invaders. Jurisdiction. Usurpers.

¶164.

Celebration in interdicted places 1751.

¶165.

Violation of cloister 1723. 1724.

¶166.

Judges compelled to draw ecclesiastical persons to their tribunal 1712.

¶167.
  • a woman to enter a monastery, or impeding her without just cause 1741. 5°.
¶168.

Communication with one excommunicated by name by the Pope 1731. XVII.

¶169.

Communication of clerics with such persons 1731. XVII. - See Celebration. Excommunicated Persons. Ordination. Burial.

¶170.

To inquire into the name of an accomplice. - See Teachers.

¶171.

Concubinage of a Bishop 1749. 8°.

¶172.

Necessity of Confession before reception of the Eucharist. - See Teachers.

¶173.

Those impeding the action of the Congregation of the Holy Office 1737.

¶175.

Those omitting denunciation. - See Absence. Sects. Those Soliciting.

¶176.

Those teaching, etc., condemned propositions and doctrines 1718. 1741. 2°.

¶179.

Rule and administration of vacant churches 1717. XIII.

¶180.

Those issuing laws, etc., against liberty, etc. 1712.

¶181.

Ejection of Cardinals, etc., from their dioceses, etc. 1710.

¶182.

Those abusing alms for Masses in order to capture gain 1727.

¶183.

A Metropolitan, etc., omitting denunciation of absent Bishops. - See Absence.

¶184.

Those admitting persons excommunicated by name to divine Offices, etc. 1751. - See Communication.

¶185.

Execution. - See Promulgation.

¶187.

Forgers as regards apostolic letters 1714. - See Letters.

¶189.

Spiritual graces. - See Indulgences.

¶191.

Heresy. - See Apostasy. Reading of Books. Ordination. Burial.

¶193.

Those impeding entrance into a monastery. - See Those Compelling.

¶194.

Those using indulgences and other spiritual graces for making gain 1726.

¶195.

Interdict. - See Celebration. Ordination. Burial.

¶196.

Those invading, etc., lands, etc., pertaining to the Roman Church; those usurping, etc., supreme jurisdiction in them 1717.

¶197.

Those usurping jurisdiction, goods, etc., pertaining to ecclesiastical persons by reason of their churches 1716.

¶198.

Those impeding the exercise of ecclesiastical jurisdiction 1711.

¶200.

Injury, etc., of letters or acts issued by the Holy See 1713. - See Congregation. Promulgation.

¶201.

Liberty of the Church. - See Those Issuing.

¶202.

Reading of books, etc. 1702.

¶203.
¶204.

Those prohibiting the promulgation or execution of apostolic letters and acts. - See Promulgation.

¶205.

Those using false apostolic letters 1735. - See Forgers.

¶206.

Dimissorial letters granted by a chapter, etc., while the See is vacant 1749. 3°.

¶207.
  • granted to secular clerics, so that they may be ordained by another than the proper Bishop 1749. 4°. - See Ordination.
¶210.

Masonic sect. - See Sects.

¶211.

One joining in Matrimony, or blessing the Matrimony itself, without license of the proper Pastor, etc. 1749. 7°.

¶212.

Clandestine Matrimonies, or those without the consent of parents. - See Teachers.

¶213.

Those violating the liberty of contracting Matrimony 1741.

¶214.

Those contracting Matrimony in Sacred Orders or with solemn vows, and those contracting with them 1733.

¶215.

Trading of ecclesiastics, etc. 1732 § Add.

¶216.

The Missal alms. - See Alms.

¶217.

Monastery. - See Those Compelling.

¶219.

Those violating obedience toward the Roman Pontiff. - See Appeal. Schismatics.

¶220.

Killing, striking, etc., Cardinals, Bishops, etc. 1710.

¶221.

Ordination of one's own subject staying elsewhere without testimonial letters 1744.

¶222.
  • of another's subject without testimonials 1743. 1°.
¶223.
  • of another's subject without dimissorial letters 1744.
¶224.
  • without suitable dimissorial letters. - See Dimissorial Letters.
¶225.
  • without a title or with a pact 1743.
¶226.
  • of a cleric in a Congregation, or of a religious not professed, without title 1745.
¶227.
  • in another diocese. - See Pontificals.
¶228.
  • by a titular Bishop without consent of the Ordinary, etc. 1749. 2°.
¶229.
  • of one excommunicated, suspended, or interdicted, denounced by name; of a notorious heretic or schismatic 1747.
¶230.
  • of excommunicated persons. - See Excommunicated Persons.
¶231.
¶232.
  • of a secular cleric staying outside the City 1748.
¶234.

Striking of clerics or monks 1719.

¶235.
  • of Cardinals, etc. - See Killing.
¶236.

One exercising pontificals in another diocese 1749. 6°.

¶237.

Those prohibiting the promulgation or execution of letters or acts of the Apostolic See, etc. 1713. - See Injury. Recourse.

¶238.

Condemned propositions. - See Teachers.

¶240.

Abduction of women 1741. 8°.

¶241.

Reception of Prelates without exhibition of Apostolic Letters 1742.

¶242.

Recourse, etc., to the secular forum in order to impede the exercise of ecclesiastical jurisdiction 1711.

¶243.
  • to lay power in order to impede letters and acts of the Holy See, etc. 1713. - See Injury. Promulgation.
¶244.

Rule. - See Church. Reception.

¶245.

Religious administering the last Sacraments without license of the Pastor 1729.

¶246.
  • ejected, living outside Religion 1725.
¶247.
  • striking. - See Striking.
¶248.

Those extracting relics from the Roman Catacombs without permission 1730.

¶249.

Residence. - See Absence.

¶251.

Those administering Sacraments, etc. - See Excommunicated Persons. Religious.

¶252.

Holy Office. - See Congregation.

¶253.

Schismatics and those pertinaciously withdrawing themselves from obedience to the Roman Pontiff 1708. - See Ordination.

¶254.

Masonic sects; those not denouncing their hidden leaders 1721.

¶255.

Those commanding the ecclesiastical burial of notorious heretics or apostates, or of those excommunicated or interdicted by name, or compelling others to it 1736.

¶256.

Simony 1725.

¶257.

Those culpably soliciting in Confession, and not denounced within a month 1739.

¶258.

Suspension. - See Ordination.

¶260.

Those usurping, etc., goods, census, etc., of some church, etc. 1740. - See Invaders. Jurisdiction.

¶261.

Census (Census). - What it is, how many kinds 1027, whether and what kind is lawful 1028-1031.

¶262.

Certitude (Certitudo). - What it is, how many kinds, and what is required for forming a certain conscience 47. Sufficient for swearing 369. q. 2°. Of faith 248. 256. Of hope 269. How certitude of the death of a prior spouse is acquired 1601. q. 3°.

¶263.

Cessation (Cessatio). - Of law 165, of dispensation 164, of custom 187, of privilege 196. - See Cause.

¶264.

Cessation from Divine Offices (Cessatio a divinis). - What it is, how many kinds 1697, and on what causes that which is called a jure is established 1329. q. 4°. q. 5°.

¶265.

Cession of Goods (Cessio bonorum). - Whether and when it frees from integral payment 801. q. 4°. What one ceding goods can retain for himself ib. q. 5°. Whether one about to cede goods can prefer a creditor asking or not asking in payment of the debt 783. III. 790. q. 6°. q. 7°. q. 8°. Various cases 862.

¶266.

Chiromancy (Chiromantia). - 337.

¶267.

Chirographs (Chirographa). - Private chirographs, uncertain, litigious, difficult of payment, are bought with counted money below their numerical value, and clear ones also for a little less 908. R. 1°. Commercial chirographs which are publicly exposed for purchase in the mercantile forum can be bought at the current price ib. R. 2°.

¶268.

Surgeon (Chirurgus). - His obligations and sins 1078.

¶269.

Chloroform (Chloroformium). - Its use in a surgical operation 244. q. 3°.

¶270.

Chocolate (Chocolatum). - Taken in a moderate quantity (1 1/2 oz.), as among us, and only once in the day, does not break the fast 558. q. 4°.

¶271.

Dances (Choreae). - Which are illicit of themselves 1440. As scandal 295. 8°. As an occasion 1441. An innkeeper admitting them 310. c). Cooperation in immodest dances through music, etc. 320. 1). "Round dances" 1441. c) and § But it is asked. Office of Pastors and confessors regarding them 1442.

¶272.

Chrism (Chrisma). - See Confirmation.

¶274.

Circumstances (Circumstantiae). - Of a human act, what they are, how many, and how they affect the morality of the same, for example by aggravating malice or diminishing it, by changing its species, by corrupting a good act 27. Whether the circumstances of induction to sin are to be confessed 294. query. Whether concubinage of itself 493. Circumstances changing the species, if they induce grave malice, are to be accused 1364. I; likewise those by reason of which a sin from its kind venial becomes mortal ib. III; not, however, those lightly aggravating or diminishing, nor, according to the more common and more probable opinion, those notably aggravating the malice of mortals within the same species, except by accident 1365. q. 1°. Incest in the first degree of the direct line, committed with blood-relatives or affines, is to be expressed, etc. ib. q. 2°. The dignity of the person is not of itself to be accused ib. q. 3°, nor the sin of a confessor with a penitent, provided it does not have relation to Confession ib. q. 4°, nor the sacred time ib. q. 5°. He who accuses a recent sin as committed long ago satisfies of himself, unless he lies, etc. ib. q. 6°. The external act of sin is necessarily to be accused ib. q. 7°; not, however, of itself, the number of persons with whom the sin was committed ib. q. 8°. Whether by reason of scandal 294. 3°. Nearness of persons in sins of hatred is to be declared if it is nearer, not however if more remote 1365. q. 9°.

¶275.

Citizens (Cives). - Their obligations toward the Republic 457, sins 458, rebellion 459, cooperation in the unjust occupation of the fatherland 318. Those furnishing an oath in disturbances of the commonwealth 369. q. 5°.

¶276.

Clandestinity (Clandestinitas). - As an impediment of Matrimony by ecclesiastical law it invalidates a contract without the assistance of the Pastor and two witnesses 1603. 1604. This impediment certainly has force where the Decree Tametsi (1604), as a condition without which Matrimony is not valid, has at any time been observed 1605. a); nor is it required that there be a true Pastor ib. b); nor is a new promulgation needed in a parish erected by way of dismemberment from another in which it was in force ib. c). In what cases it does not oblige 1606. Probably the Decree Tametsi cannot validly be published outside parishes properly so called, excluding a Pontifical indult 1607. List of places of the United States of America in which the Decree binds 1608. A); of British America ib. B; of the world 1611. Heretics in North America are not bound by the decree, nor consequently Catholics contracting with them 1609. In what other parts of the world heretics and Catholics contracting with them are not bound 1611. C). Those contracting in places where the Decree is not in force sin gravely if they neglect the work of a priest; they are also held of themselves to use witnesses 1610. Two Catholic vagabonds contract invalidly in clandestine fashion in a place where the Decree is in force; otherwise if one party is heretical 1612. q. 1°. Those domiciled in a place where the Decree is in force, passing into a place where it is not in force, contract invalidly unless one or the other has acquired at least quasi-domicile there; it must also be excepted if they did not pass into that place in fraud of the law ib. R. 2°. Those domiciled in a place where the Decree does not oblige, if they contract in a place where it obliges, do this invalidly in clandestine fashion ib. R. 4°. Matrimony invalid on account of the impediment of clandestinity has the force of betrothals for persons before puberty; but not for others, unless the contracting parties expressly intend to bind themselves to betrothals in defect of Matrimony ib. q. 3°. Whether the Decree is in force in a church recently formed among heretics ib. q. 5°. Concerning the assistance of the Pastor (see Pastor). What kind of witnesses suffice for validity 1603.

¶277.

Clerics (Clerici). - Whether they are subject to civil law 112. What they ought to do, lest they seem to violate the right of ecclesiastical immunity while they are compelled to observe laws adverse to it 113. Their dominion, or goods pertaining to it 629. Superfluous revenues among us they are not held to spend on pious causes 630. When and how they are held to restitution of their salary ib. § One only. Their positive obligations: holiness of life 1082; celibacy (see Celibacy); habit and tonsure 1088; canonical hours (see Canonical Hours); suitable knowledge; suitably to discharge an office; obedience to the Bishop, before 1083. Negative, or those things which are prohibited to clerics 1132. Their privileges 1143. Whether those having care of souls can become religious against the will of the Bishop 1158.

¶278.

"Clerk of the Court.". - See Scribe.

¶279.

Codicil (Codicillus). - What 914.

¶280.

Celibacy (Coelibatus). - It obliges clerics in Sacred Orders 1083. It is not of divine law 1084, but of ecclesiastical law, yet by means of a vow 1085, nor universal outside the Latin Church 1086. What if someone expressly did not wish to vow chastity 1087.

¶281.

Little Supper (Coenula). - See Fasting.

¶282.

Thought (Cogitatio). - Whether it is lawful to take delight concerning the thought of an evil thing 233. What is to be done with a penitent accusing himself of a depraved thought 235. What if there is question of a scrupulous person 44. II. 4°.

¶283.

Cognation (Cognatio). - As an impediment of Matrimony, threefold: 1° natural (see Consanguinity); 2° spiritual; 3° legal.

¶284.

Spiritual cognation, by ecclesiastical law, invalidates: 1° between the Minister of Baptism and Confirmation and the subject, and the latter's parents; 2° between the godfather or godmother and the godson or goddaughter, and their parents 1584. Various cases in which it is contracted or not 1585.

¶285.

Legal cognation is twofold: a) perfect, or arrogation 1586. 1°; b) imperfect, or adoption ib. 2°, according as the adopted person passes into the power and family of the adopter and acquires all the rights of a legitimate child, or not 1586. In doubt concerning the existence of this impediment, civil laws are to be consulted, so far as they are conformable to Roman Law or not ib. Perfect cognation invalidates by ecclesiastical law; between what persons ib. 1 and 1587. q. 1°. Imperfect probably does not invalidate ib. q. 2°.

¶286.

Cohabitation of Spouses (Cohabitatio conjugum). - By natural law 441. 2°. 1648. 1°; by our law 445. 2°. 3°.

¶287.

Evening Collation (Collatio serotina). - See Fasting.

¶288.

Colleges ("Corporations"). - What they are by our law 614. How many kinds 615. By whom the right of a college is to be granted 616. What their rights are 617. How they are dissolved 618. Ecclesiastical ones are accustomed to be exempt from taxes 620. 8°; subject to the infidelity of directors and to revocation 622. § Nor the second; they are nevertheless one of the ways by which religious communities and pious institutions provide for the security of their goods 623. 7°. a).

¶289.

Conversations (Colloquia). - Tender conversations with a person of the other sex, full of danger, especially, etc. 491. 5°.

¶290.

Doves (Columbae). - 646. 2°.

¶291.

Comedies (Comoediae). - How many kinds 1443. As scandal 295. 8°. Cooperation in them 1444. R. 2°. 2). As an occasion 1444. R. 2°. 3). Practice to be held concerning them 1444.

¶292.

"Commission-Merchants.". - See Brokers.

¶293.

Mixture (Commixtio), as a species of accession. - 673. b). 2°.

¶294.

Loan for Use (Commodatum). - What 921. Obligations existing from it for the borrower 923, for the lender 923. Whether the borrower in danger is held to prefer the thing loaned to his own thing 757. q. 17°.

¶295.

Communication in Sacred Things (Communicatio in Sacris). - With heretics 313. 314. - See Censures Latae, etc. Excommunication. Interdict. Suspension.

¶296.

Communion (Communio). - See Eucharist as Sacrament.

¶297.

Paschal Communion (Communio Paschalis). - Prescribed 549. I, within the time established by the Church, or, as among us, by indult ib.; and one who lets that time pass, even through one day only, of himself sins gravely 550. q. 2°, and ought to communicate as soon as possible ib. q. 1°; but once the time has begun, one who foresees an impediment ought either to remove it or prevent it ib. It is to be received in one's own parish 549. II; but among us, of itself, it can be received anywhere 549. § end.

¶298.

Commutation (Commutatio). - Of a vow, what it is, how many kinds, to whom it belongs 393. For what cause lawful 394. q. 1°. Whether, a vow having been commuted, it is lawful or necessary to return to the first 394. q. 2°. 395. Of an oath 373. q. 4°. - See Jubilee.

¶299.

Compensation (Compensatio). - Freeing from restitution 799. 2°.

¶300.

Occult Compensation (Compensatio occulta). - What it is and whether lawful 708, and under what conditions 709. Whether lawful for servants, workers, officials, etc., judging that their salary is below the work performed by them 710. q. 1°; for a servant increasing the works due ib. q. 2°; for a son working more than the others 603. R. 2°. c); for one condemned by a judge to pay a debt not contracted or already paid 711; from an informal testament 917. 2°; for one not first recurring to the judge 712. Whether it is to be advised by a confessor, permitted, and what after the fact ib. Warning.

¶301.

Complacency (Complacentia). - See Joy.

¶302.

Accomplice (Complex). - It is not lawful for the confessor to ask his name 1369. q. 3°; but this is not so forbidden that it is lawful in no case ib. q. 4°. A sin which cannot be declared without defamation of an accomplice or of another must be confessed ib. q. 1°. q. 5°. Causes excusing from seeking a confessor to whom the accomplice is unknown ib. q. 2°. A confessor cannot absolve his own accomplice in a shameful sin 1404. I, and lacks all jurisdiction for absolving him or her as regards the shameful sin of which he was a participant ib. II. Under the name of shameful sin comes every sin certainly mortal on both sides against the Sixth and external, so far as mutual 1405. q. 1°. Under the name of accomplice come not only women, but also men ib. q. 2°. A priest can absolve that person in the article or danger of death if another priest cannot be summoned ib. q. 3°, or if another cannot be summoned or approach without danger of infamy or scandal, which danger, however, the priest accomplice ought to forestall ib. q. 4°, or if the accomplice refuses to confess to another ib. q. 5°. He can also absolve that person from other sins, after he or she has once been absolved by another, except, etc. ib. q. 6°.

¶303.

"Compromise.". - See Transaction.

¶304.

Councils (Concilia). - Whether and how far they can make laws 102.

¶305.

Sermon (Concio). - Whether it is to be heard 398. III. To be made by the Bishop 1135, by the Pastor 1140. What concerning it as regards Regulars 1198. What kind it ought to be, and what is to be avoided in it 1140.

¶306.

Preacher (Concionator). - Unprepared 345. 4°. - See Sermon.

¶307.

Concubinage (Concubinatus). - What 1438. Properly and improperly so called ib. How many kinds: for example, public, etc. 1439. q. 2°. Whether one living in it can ever be absolved before the concubine has been dismissed or the concubinary deserted ib. He is not a concubinary, but is often held to separation, who rarely sinned with a domestic woman 1439. q. 1°. One who is publicly regarded as a concubinary and is not one is hardly held to dismiss the woman, if a layman; otherwise if a Cleric 1439. q. 3°. If the welfare of the concubinaries can be provided for through Matrimony, that remedy is expedient, and, to legitimate the offspring, is to be used ib. q. 4°.

¶308.

Concupiscence (Concupiscentia). - When it is an impediment of the voluntary 12-14. How the motions of carnal concupiscence are to be resisted 234. Whether it is mortal to place an action from which base motions are going to follow 200. q. 8°. When base motions are mortal 503. Resp. 2°.

¶309.

Condition (Conditio). - In a contract, what it is and how many kinds 869, how it is to be fulfilled 870. 1°. 4°, when invalidating ib. 2°, suspending ib. 3°, fulfilled ib. 5°. - See Absolution. Servile Condition. Consent. Public Honesty. Sacraments in general.

¶310.

Servile Condition (Conditio servilis). - Unknown, it invalidates Matrimony by ecclesiastical law 1576. III, and how far it is to be attended to among us 1577. 4°.

¶311.

Condonation (Condonatio). - Free condonation of a debt by one who can condone excuses from restitution perpetually 799. 1°, and more probably also when reasonably presumed 804. q. 7°.

¶313.

Confessor (Confessarius). - While he hears Confessions in church, he ought to be clothed in a surplice and violet stole, unless, etc. 1344. q. 9°. His office is fourfold: 1° of Father; 2° of Physician; 3° of Doctor; 4° of Judge, before 1413. Concerning the office of Father at the beginning, during the course, and at the end of Confession 1413-1416. As physician, he ought to know the cause of the disease, cure the disease, and guard against relapse 1417-1419. As doctor, he is held under grave obligation to know all those things which are required for duly discharging his office 1420. I; not, however, to have knowledge so perfect that he can always immediately, and by himself, solve all occurring doubts ib. II. 1), or discern concerning each sin accused whether they are mortal ib. 2), nor is the same knowledge required in all, and in the article of death even one ignorant, if another is lacking, ought to absolve ib. 3). Resolutions 1421. He is held to teach penitents all those things which pertain to receiving the Sacrament here and now duly 1422. I, likewise where he notices someone to be ignorant of any of those things which are necessary for living as a Christian ib. II. Nevertheless, of himself and strictly, he is not held to instruct them concerning all things which they themselves ought to know, but can learn from another source ib. III. In teaching a penitent concerning the gravity of sin, let him proceed cautiously ib. IV.

¶314.

Whether a penitent laboring under ignorance concerning some obligation is always to be warned 1423. q. 1°. When warning is to be given or omitted in doubt ib. q. 2°. Generally a spouse is not to be warned of the invalidity of Matrimony because of an occult impediment which the confessor detects, until he himself has obtained a dispensation; indeed he can oblige him to rendering the debt ib. q. 3°. Generally also a woman with child is to be warned concerning an unknown impediment ib. q. 4°. As judge, before 1424. - See Absolution. Interrogations. Occasion. His office after Confession. - See Error. Seal. Detecting a penitent to be deaf. - See Deaf Person. The scrupulous 44. Whether and when he ought to follow more benign opinions 87. One not sufficiently knowing the language of the penitents 1368. q. 2°.

¶315.

Confession (Confessio). - Of women, to be heard in church, unless, etc. 1344. q. 9°. Necessary for all who have fallen into mortal sin after Baptism, by divine law 1356. I, also by ecclesiastical law, at least once in the year, for all the faithful who have sinned gravely ib. II. - See Annual Confession. The divine precept presses of itself in danger and article of death, and sometimes in life; sometimes also by accident 1357. q. 1°; not however immediately as soon as sin has been committed ib. q. 2°. It should be: entire, simple, humble, discreet, faithful, vocal, sorrowing, ready to obey 1358. Those who are deaf and mute at the same time are held to confess in some way 1369. q. 6°. Those ignorant of the language of the place are not held to confess through an interpreter, unless in danger of death they doubt concerning contrition 1369. q. 9°.

¶316.

A Confession certainly invalid morally, of mortal sins, is to be repeated 1375. I. If valid, if it lacked integrity, it is not to be repeated; but the defect is to be supplied ib. II. The repetition of an invalid one must be made entirely, if the penitent approaches a new confessor; otherwise, if he approaches the same one, still mindful of the Confession ib. III. One invalid before the same confessor is not to be repeated entirely, although the latter remembers the sins only confusedly, or even has forgotten them, provided he has sufficient knowledge of the state of the penitent 1376. q. 1°. Made with doubtful contrition, of itself it is not to be repeated ib. q. 2°. All sins which previously were narrated merely historically to the confessor are held to be repeated explicitly, if the confessor does not distinctly remember them; otherwise not ib. q. 4°. It is not to be repeated, if the confessor before absolution has forgotten the sins accused, provided he remembers, at least confusedly, the state of the penitent ib. q. 5°. Whether the penitent is held to unfold the whole Confession again, if, after it has been finished, he notices that the confessor, because of sleep, distraction, etc., did not perceive some sins, and he does not know which ib. q. 6°.

¶317.

A general Confession, what, before 1378. Necessary whenever preceding Confessions were morally certainly invalid or sacrilegious 1378. 1st Rule; and to be permitted, or even prudently advised, when the penitent will perceive notable fruit from it; otherwise to be prohibited as useless or harmful ib. 2nd Rule, nor should confessors easily compel penitents to it 1379. 4°. Mode of making it 1380. Of the sick 1510. q. 4°. R. 3°. 1511. q. 5°. Of children before first Communion, see 1) the annual obligation of the same; 2) due preparation; 3) what the confessor ought to provide in the Confession itself, 1482. Of children who are not yet capable of absolution ib. Note. Of adolescents after First Communion: 1° let the Pastor and confessor take care that they approach more often during the year; 2° let him not turn them away from himself with harsher words; 3° let him see what sins more periodically arise; 4° let him not show too great strictness 1483. Of persons of the other sex 1484. Of distinguished persons, namely priests, Prelates 1485. Of persons professing piety. That they may be led to perfection: 1° let them be ordered by degrees and through degrees; 2° let them be exercised in obedience; 3° let them devote themselves to mental prayer and frequency of the Sacraments 1486. Of the dying 1368. 1°. 4°. 5°. 1370. 1371. 1511. q. 5°. 1753. q. 2°. R. 3°.

¶318.

Annual Confession (Confessio annua). - Its precept, issued from 1215, obliges all who have sinned mortally, even if they are not yet seven years old 548. q. 1°. q. 2°, and as soon as possible those who have let the year pass, and those for whom now there is an occasion which will be lacking through the remaining part of the year ib. q. 3°. It is not necessary that it be made to the Pastor ib. q. 4°. The year is computed by custom from Easter to Easter 1359. II.

¶319.

Confirmation (Confirmatio). - What, p. 88. Vol. II. The valid remote matter is Chrism, made from olive oil and (more probably 1271. q. 1°) balsam, blessed according to the common opinion 1271. q. 2°, and indeed by a Bishop or, according to St. Alphonsus 15. q. 1°, by a priest delegated by the Pope 1270. I. The remote matter prescribed under grave obligation is Chrism of the year, running from Holy Thursday 1271. q. 3°. Proximate matter 1270. II. 1271. q. 5°. q. 6°. Form 1272. 1273. The ordinary Minister as regards validity is a Bishop 1274. I; the extraordinary is a priest delegated by the Pope, who nevertheless must use Chrism blessed by a Bishop ib. II and 1275. q. 1°. As regards liceity, the proper Bishop and in his own diocese, where nevertheless, according to custom, he can confirm outsiders also 1275. q. 2°. R. 2°. When a Bishop is held to confirm 1275. q. 3°. q. 4°. The valid subject is every and only baptized person not yet confirmed 1276, having, if there is question of an adult, at least an interpretative intention 1240. R. 2°. The licit subject is the same, but, if there is question of an adult, one existing in the state of grace, imbued with the rudiments of Christian doctrine, and, among us, whenever Confirmation is conferred on many, furnished with a note given to him by his Pastor 1277. q. 3°. He ought not be fasting ib. q. 4°. The obligation of receiving Confirmation sometime, if a suitable occasion is not lacking, is grave 1277. q. 1°. Sponsors 1277. q. 3°. R. ... 4°. 1584.

¶321.

Confraternity (Confraternitas). - What. Origin. By whom they can be erected 1790. q. 1°. Things to be observed in instituting, aggregating, governing confraternities 1790. q. 2°. Which ones with the Indulgences annexed to them by the Holy See our Bishops can institute p. LXXIII. n. 9. Various declarations concerning confraternities 1790. q. 4°. Confraternities of Scapulars 1793.

¶322.

Confusion (Confusio), as a species of accession. - 673. b). 2°.

¶323.

Roman Congregations (Congregationes Romanae). - Which are the principal ones 173. Their authority 173. q. 3°. 1666. 1°; whether infallible ib.; universal ib. q. 4°. Whether their decisions, when promulgated, oblige ib. q. 5°. Whether and what authentic collections of them ib. q. 6°. Whence sometimes they seem contradictory ib. q. 7°, and what if they really are 1335. IV. What their principal clauses signify 174.

¶324.

Spouses (Conjuges). - Their obligations 441. By our civil law 445. - See Conjugal Debt. Divorce. Impediments of Matrimony. Matrimony. Onanism. Vow.

¶325.

Consanguinity (Consanguinitas). - As an impediment of Matrimony, what 1580. It invalidates at least by ecclesiastical law indefinitely in the direct line 1581. I; and up to the fourth degree inclusive in the collateral line ib. II. Threefold rule for computing degrees: 1) In the direct line, there are as many degrees as there are persons, the stock being removed 1582. 1°. 2) In an equal collateral line, as many as there are persons in one part, the stock being removed ib. II. 3) In an unequal collateral line, as many as there are persons in the more remote part, the stock being removed ib. III. In the first degree of the direct line it certainly invalidates by natural law; in the others more probably not, nor probably in the whole collateral line 1583. q. 1°. How degrees of consanguinity can be discovered ib. q. 2°, and who are collateral blood-relatives ib. q. 3°. Tree of consanguinity p. 25. Vol. II. In a petition of dispensation from this impediment, the incestuous copula is always to be expressed 1625. q. 2°. If, after a dispensation has been obtained, copula occurred before the execution of the dispensation, a new dispensation is required; otherwise, if after the execution; nor is a new one required if after a dispensation obtained the copula is repeated 1625. q. 8°. q. 9°.

¶326.

Conscience (Conscientia). - What, and how many kinds 32. What the true is and how it differs from the right 33. The erroneous, vincibly such, when 34. What conscience it is necessary, lawful, not lawful to follow 35. Criterion of the precept concerning avoiding an erroneous conscience 36. What perplexed conscience is, and to what it obliges 37. The scrupulous, notion 38, causes, signs, harms, remedies 39-43. Rules to be observed by the confessor for the scrupulous themselves and their confessors 43. 44. The lax, notion, division 45, causes, effects, remedies 46. What certain conscience is, and how many kinds of certitude 47. Only the certainly right conscience is the rule of morals, and what certitude is required and suffices ib. 49-51. What doubtful conscience is, and how many kinds of doubt 48. What concerning merely negative doubt 49. What the probable is, what the various species of probability 52, how they are compared with each other 53, and how probable opinions differ from their own security 54. What properly constitutes the probability of some opinion 55, and when it is practically to be held as such 57. What value the judgment of some author has concerning the intrinsic probability of some opinion 56. 1°, extrinsic ib. 2°, and in what way ib. 3°. When the judgment of St. Alphonsus concerning the probability of some opinion is to be known p. LXXXVII sq. For the rest see Equiprobabilism. Laxism. Probabilism. Common Probabilism. Probabiliorism. Rigorism. Mitigated Rigorism.

¶327.

Conscription for military service (Conscriptio ad militiam). - Those who withdraw themselves from it by desertion 825. q. 2°, without true causes 827, and what if they hired themselves for others 826.

¶328.

Consecration of the Eucharist (Consecratio Eucharistiae). - See Eucharist as Sacrament.

¶329.

Consent (Consensus). - For Matrimony there is required mutual consent, concerning the present, deliberate and voluntary, manifested by external signs 1547. II. III. From the rubric of the Church it ought of itself to be expressed in words under venial obligation 1548. q. 2°. Validly, the things to be observed being observed, it is offered through a proxy, but generally not licitly ib. q. 3°. Under a condition concerning the past or the present, if verified, it makes a true Sacrament; likewise under a condition concerning the future, if honorable, possible, and fulfilled, unless it has been retracted. Nevertheless it is more advisable that it be renewed ib. q. 4°. A shameful condition, even if with a most urgent cause, is illicit ib. q. 5°. It is not valid if a condition, expressly added, is repugnant to the essence of Matrimony ib. q. 6°. One who consents fictitiously: 1) cannot ask for nor render the debt before he has truly consented; 2) ordinarily is held to consent truly ib. q. 7°. The consent of parents in the Matrimony of children is not required for validity; nor even for liceity, if it is unjustly denied ib. q. 8° and 9°. Rules of prudence to be observed by the Pastor and confessor when the consent of parents is lacking ib. q. 10°. Renewed consent. - See Revalidation. Required for a contract and betrothals. - See Contract. Betrothals. Of the Prince for custom 185. III. Required for mortal sin, for venial 201. q. 2°. q. 3°. 206. q. 9°. Of parents for the state of life of children 425. 1°. 426. q. 4°. II, for entering Religion ib. q. 2°. 1158.

¶330.

Consenting Person (Consentiens). - See Voters.

¶331.

"Constable.". - Who 1066. His obligations ib., sins 1067.

¶332.

One Habituated (Consuetudinarius, habituatus). - Who; to be distinguished from a recidivist 1470. How many acts suffice for contracting a bad habit 1470. One habituated from incontinence; in a bad will ib. Whether always to be absolved at once 1471.

¶333.

Custom (Consuetudo). - What it is and how many kinds 183. 184. Legitimate conditions 185, effects 186, abrogation 187. What concerning customs contrary to Trent 188, to the Rubrics 1336, of this region 189. Bad custom 184. 3°, not abrogated by law, prohibited, reprobated ib. 4°. Of blaspheming 362. 3°. - See Consuetudinary.

¶335.

Counselor (Consulens). - Who, before 762. When he is held to restore 762. I. II. III § But otherwise. 766. 4°. When not ib. III. Hence he is not held if either he duly revoked the counsel before the execution of the damage, unless, etc. 763. q. 1°; or, when the one prepared to inflict greater damage is persuaded to inflict less damage on the same person, not another ib. q. 2°; or he counsels the merely accidental mode of damaging 764. q. 4°; or, with one determined to damage, and not about to change his mind, he persuades that he inflict the damage more quickly ib. q. 5°. One counseling evil to another does not have to make restitution for damages which the latter suffered in executing the bad counsel, unless, etc. 764. q. 3°. What if you have given doctrinal counsel 765. q. 1°. 766. 1°. Several counseling at the same time are held to restitution, although the damage would have been inflicted by the counsel of one only 766. 3°. He is held concerning the excess who advised greater damage than otherwise would have been inflicted 766. 2°. 764. q. 4°. Whether one counseling is held primarily to restitution 765. q. 6°. 766. 5°, and toward whom one giving bad doctrinal counsel is held 765. q. 7°.

¶336.

Contempt (Contemptus). - Whether and when grave in violation of law 128, of a religious rule 1176. § end, in the obligation of tending to perfection 1181, in religious obedience 1174. 2°.

¶337.

Contract (Contractus). - What it is and how many kinds 828. Its essence, nature, accidentals 829.

¶338.

For it are required: suitable matter, namely everything which can fall under human dominion and of which the contracting parties have free administration, namely: physically and morally possible 830. 1°, in whole or in part 831. q. 3°; existing, at least in probable hope 830. 2°; substantially honorable ib. 3°, so that a thing received from a base contract, before the placing of the base work, but not likewise afterward, must be restored 834. q. 6°; proper to the contracting party 830. 4°. 831. q. 1°. q. 2°; certain and determinate 830. 5°; estimable by price, or such as does not render the contract simoniacal 832. 833.

¶339.

Also required is a capable subject, both by natural law 835. I and by positive law ib. II; by which are incapable, at least in many things and for contracting firmly, minors, wives, the civilly dead, those interdicted, aliens, concerning each of whom see under these very words.

¶340.

Also required is legitimate consent, namely: external 845. 1°; internal ib. 2°, so that a contract without the intention of obligating oneself is not valid, although obligation, etc., follows from it 847. 1°); but it is valid without the intention of fulfilling one entered 846. q. 1°; mutual 845. 3°, not however necessarily to be elicited by each party at the same time 846. q. 2° (cases 847. 2°. 3°. 4°. 5°); free and deliberate 845. 4°, which often is not reputed such when error or fear stands in the way. - See Error. Fear.

¶341.

What the obligation of a contract is, before 858. It arises from the part of at least one of the contracting parties 858. I, pertains to the contracting parties alone, or those holding their place or having cause with them ib. II; it is extended also to all consequences which equity, law, or usage postulates from the nature of the contract ib. III. To what extent a rescindable contract obliges 859. q. 1°, and whether in conscience a contract entered without the formalities prescribed by civil law for its value ib. q. 2°. How its obligation ceases. - See also Cession of Goods.

¶342.

What modifications of contracts are, before 864. The principal ones are: an oath, whose obligation does not pass to heirs 864, and which does not confirm invalid contracts, whether by natural law 865. I, or by positive law on account of the common good ib. II; nor is it to be observed whenever it cannot be observed without the sin of the one swearing ib. III; but from the virtue of religion, so long as it is not relaxed, it is to be observed if the contract is invalidated in favor only of the one promising ib. II, or is added to a rescindable contract only 866, and if fear was added for confirming a contract invalid by fear 867; mode (what it is, how many kinds 868), to be observed from justice, unless, etc. ib. Resolves 1°, to be held as not added if base or impossible, unless, etc. ib. 3°, and whose violation ordinarily does not invalidate the contract ib. 2°. For the rest see Mode; condition. - See Condition.

¶343.

Gratuitous contracts, what they are, before 871. Onerous, before 954. Subsidiary, before 1032. Aleatory 1037.

¶344.

Aleatory Contracts (Contractus aleatorii). - See Aleatory Contracts.

¶346.

Contrition (Contritio). - It is defined, and its object is determined positively and negatively 1345. There is given: perfect and imperfect; formal and virtual 1346. Perfect contrition with the vow of the Sacrament, or imperfect with the Sacrament itself, is altogether necessary for the sinner by necessity of means for obtaining justification and salvation 1347. I. Mortal sin being supposed, it is necessary by necessity of precept, at least sometime in life, and indeed by a divine precept both natural and positive, and ecclesiastical ib. II. It obliges now of itself, now by accident ib. III. One who in the actual article of death receives the Sacrament of Penance with attrition is held in addition to elicit an act of perfect contrition, when the memory of sin occurs 1348. q. 1°. An act of sorrow can morally endure for one, or even another, day, if this act effectively moves toward Confession ib. q. 5°. What if it was elicited simply in order to Confession ib. A new act is required for receiving a new absolution, when immediately after absolution the penitent confesses a mortal sin omitted from forgetfulness ib. q. 6°. Whether the Sacrament of Penance can be given validly and at the same time unformed because of insufficient contrition ib. q. 7°.

¶347.

The qualities necessarily required for the validity both of perfect and of imperfect contrition are: 1° that it be internal; 2° supernatural; 3° supreme; 4° universal; and, if there is question of receiving the Sacrament of Penance, 5° formal and 6° elicited in order to Confession 1349. It is not required that it be intensively supreme 1350. q. 1°, nor a formal comparison in apprehension between various evils and sin, or God ib. q. 2°, nor of itself any duration of time for conceiving true and supreme contrition ib. q. 3°. For venials it ought to be: 1° internal; 2° supernatural; 3° supreme; 4° formal; 5° elicited in order to Confession ib. q. 4°. Perfect contrition of itself justifies a man, even outside the Sacrament of Penance 1351. I, but not except with the vow, at least implicit, of Confession 1351. II. 1352. q. 1°. It remits not only fault, but also penalty, indeed sometimes all penalty 1352. q. 2°.

¶348.

Contumely (Contumelia). - What 533. Restitution because of it 534. II. 535.

¶349.

Conversations ("Visits," "Parties," etc.) (Conversationes). - How many kinds; and what danger there is in attending them 1445. Practice to be held concerning various general conversations 1446.

¶350.

"Conveyancer.". - See Notary.

¶351.

Insult or Reproach (Convicium seu improperium). - What 533. § As to contumely. Restitution because of it 534. II. 535, noted 4°.

¶353.

Cooperation (Cooperatio). - What it is and how many kinds 302. 303. 308. § Conclusion. Formal cooperation is always illicit 304, material, when 306. Of innkeepers toward the violation of abstinence 310. a), toward drunkenness ib. b), toward luxury ib. c), toward harmful reading ib. d), toward the violation of Sunday ib. e). Of those having guests with themselves ("boardinghouse-keepers") toward the violation of abstinence ib. a). Of servants toward violation of abstinence 311. a), toward lust ib. b). Of a public driver carrying someone to a brothel ib. Query, p. 142, col. 1. Of craftsmen and merchants toward abuse of the matter which they make or sell 312. Of Catholics toward the sacred rites of heretics 313. 314, toward the printing or dissemination of heretical books 315-317. Of citizens toward unjust occupation of the fatherland 318. Of those inviting others to furnish something which they will not furnish without sin 319, for example one about to perjure himself to an oath ib. a); a usurer to a loan ib. b); one sacrilegious or censured to administration of a Sacrament 319. c). 1243. 1673; a magician to the removal of a spell 319. d). 314. Query; a magnetic healer to indicate remedies for a disease 342. § Hence precisely, p. 155, col. 1 at the end; a sinning spouse to rendering the debt 319. e). 1647. III. 1655. q. 2°. Cooperation toward dances 320. 1); toward prostitution by renting a house ib. 2); toward bad reading by announcing books ib. 3). Practical warnings in doubts concerning the liceity of cooperation 321.

¶354.

Cooperation toward another's damage (Cooperatio ad damnum alterius). - How many kinds, before 759.

¶355.

Cooperation toward evil on the part of those who by reason of office or special law are held to impede evil. - 308.

¶356.

Cooperator toward damage (Cooperator ad damnum). - How many kinds, before 759. He is held for the whole damage, or in solidum, if the whole is morally to be ascribed to him 778. I, that is, if his cooperation either was necessary or sufficient for the whole damage, or was made from an efficacious conspiracy ib. II. 779. q. 3°. 780, and this absolutely, if he is the principal cause of the damage; conditionally, that is, if the principal cause does not restore, if he is secondary ib. III. What if the secondary cause is ignorant of this obligation of restoring in solidum ib. § As regards causes. In doubt whether you have influenced the whole damage, you are not held in solidum 779. q. 1°; but you are held in doubt whether others have restored their part proportionately ib. q. 2°. Case 781. The order of restitution among cooperators requires that, if all concurred in the same mode, each restore equally and conditionally in solidum 785. I; if in a diverse mode, and there is question of theft, in the first place the possessor of the individual thing, or of its equivalent, or the unjust consumer of the same, restores; then the one commanding, or, if he is lacking, the robber; thirdly the other positive cooperators; finally the negative. But if there is question of damage, first the one commanding is held, then the executor; after him the other positive cooperators; finally the negative ib. II. Case 786.

¶357.

Negative Cooperators toward damage (Cooperatores negativi ad damnum). - They are the mute, the one not obstructing, the one not manifesting, before 773. That they be held to restitution, it is necessary that they be held to impede the damage from office 773. II, not from charity only ib. I, and that they could have impeded it without grave inconvenience. After the rest, all are held 785. II. For the rest see Confessor. Guards. Servant. Thief. Husband. Subjects. Voters.

¶358.

Positive Cooperators toward damage (Cooperatores positivi ad damnum). - Who, before 759. They are held to restitution before the negative 785. II.

¶360.

"Copyright.". - See, and apply the things said under the word "Patent-Right."

¶361.

Beads Endowed with Indulgences (Corona precatoria indulgentiis ditata). - Matter 1779. q. 20°. Indulgences are applied to them by the Sign of the Cross alone, except Rosaries of St. Dominic and Crowns of the Seven Dolors 1789. 2. To one and the same crown, Indulgences of various crowns can be applied, and indeed by one blessing 1789. 2). How they are to be held or recited, so that the Indulgences annexed to them may be acquired 1780. 6°. 7°. 1789. 4), and Note. Whether and how the Indulgences annexed to them are lost 1779. q. 19°. 1780. 8°.

¶362.

"Corporations.". - See Colleges.

¶363.

Body of Canon Law (Corpus Juris Canonici). - What it is, how many parts it has, how it is cited, what parts of it oblige 169. 170. Titles; superscriptions; summaries; gloss; notes 171.

¶364.

Body of Civil Law (Corpus Juris Civilis). - What it is and what its parts are 177 to f).

¶365.

Correction from Office (Correctio ex officio). - What it is and how it differs from fraternal correction 287. With what inconvenience it obliges 288. II to 4th. Certainly to be made even toward those ignorant of a human law, although invincibly 289. q. 2°, likewise generally, although fruit is not hoped for, if there is question of those who give public scandal ib. § They add. A Superior cannot proceed judicially against one whose delict became known to him through a simple denunciation as father ib. Resolve 1°; he is held to inquire into the sins of subjects, not however of some particular subject, unless a particular reason advises it ib. 4°. When he sins gravely by manifesting him by whom he was made more certain concerning someone's fault ib. Toward a wife 442. 444; children 431; disciples 450; parishioners 1141. V; religious subjects sinning lightly against the rule 1178; penitents 1422. IV. 1423; those enrolled in a condemned sect 1753. q. 2°. R. 3°. § They ask.

¶366.

Fraternal Correction (Correctio fraterna). - What it is and how it differs from judicial and paternal correction 287. Prescribed 288. I, under what conditions ib. II, when under grave obligation 289. q. 1°, in practice rarely under grave obligation among private persons, often not toward detractors, ordinarily not for the scrupulous 288. § From these things it follows, p. 126, col. 2; whether toward the ignorant 289. q. 2°. In what order ib. q. 3°, and mode ib. q. 4° it is to be made.

¶367.

"Counsel.". - See Advocate.

¶368.

"Counsellor.". - See Advocate.

¶369.

Craniotomy (Craneotomia). - Illicit 475. q. 1°.

¶370.

Things to Be Believed Explicitly (Credenda explicite). - By necessity of means 257, of precept 260.

¶371.

Creditors (Creditores). - How many kinds as regards priority of restitution 787. Who are to be preferred 788. Not to be preferred are those to whom something is owed from delict over those to whom something is owed from contract 789. q. 1°; nor poor persons over the rich, unless, etc. q. 3°; nor probably prior in time over posterior ib. q. 4°; nor probably certain over uncertain 790. q. 5°. Those to whom you are bound by an onerous title are to be preferred to those to whom you are bound by a gratuitous title 789. q. 2°. Whether the one asking first is lawfully preferred 790. q. 6°, and what if he does not even ask ib. q. 7°. 8°.

¶372.

Crime (Crimen). - As a diriment impediment of Matrimony, threefold: 1) adultery alone, but true, formal, consummated on each side, conjoined with an attempted Matrimony or a true promise of Matrimony made while the prior spouse is living, and accepted by the accomplice 1594.

¶374.
  1. Homicide alone with a threefold condition: a) mutual conspiracy; b) intention of Matrimony; c) death really following 1595. 3) Both together, for which, however, mutual conspiracy in killing the spouse is not required; if that was present, the impediment will be twofold; otherwise one only 1596.
¶375.

Crucifix (Crucifixus). - On the altar it is not required with as much rigor as the cross 1331. q. 15 at the end. - See also Cross Endowed with Indulgences.

¶376.

Theological Cakes (Crustula theologica). - See Fasting.

¶377.

Cross (Crux). - What worship is due to it 325. § end. Whether it is mortal to celebrate without it, and what kind it ought to be 1331. q. 15°. - See also Cross Endowed with Indulgences. Relic.

¶378.

Cross Endowed with Indulgences (Crux indulgentiis ditata). - Matter 1779. q. 2°. Indulgences are applied to it by the Sign of the Cross alone 1789. 2). Various Indulgences can be applied to one and the same cross by one blessing 1789. 2). How it is to be held so that the Indulgences annexed to it may be acquired 1780. 6°. 7°. 1788. Note. - ... b). How the Indulgences annexed to it are lost 1779. q. 19°. 1780. 8°. 1789. 3).

¶379.

Fault (Culpa). - What theological fault is 744. What juridical fault is and how many kinds ib. For the obligation of restitution in the internal forum, theological fault is required, and that grave 746. 3°, or juridical fault, but with a sentence of a judge 747. Hence 748. 749. 750. 751. 752. 753. 758. 1°. 2°. 3°. 4°.

¶380.

Worship (Cultus). - What it is and how many kinds 322-325. Owed to God 325, to the Beatified and Canonized 326. Of relics 327. Of images 328.

¶381.

Disparity of Cult (Cultus disparitas). - As an impediment of Matrimony twofold: 1) diriment by ecclesiastical law, if there is question of a baptized person and one not baptized 1597. I. 1598. q. 1°; 2) impedient, if there is question of a Catholic and a heretic, apostate, etc. 1597. II. III. From these impediments only the Supreme Pontiff and those delegated by him can dispense 1598. q. 2°. Conditions under which a dispensation is given p. LXXIV. 3. 4. 5. Assistance of the priest at a mixed Matrimony, and the manner of requiring the promises required by the Church 1598. q. 5°. - See also Mixed Matrimonies.

¶382.

To Drive a Carriage on Sundays and Feasts, whether lawful (Currus ducere Dominicis et Festis an liceat). - 414. q. 5°.

¶383.

Guards (Custodes). - Of the sick, of a house, etc., whether they are excused from Mass 408. 1°. 3°. Those not denouncing a damager 776. q. 7°.

¶385.

Damager (Damnificator). - Who is unjust 744. What he is held to restore 745. That he be held to restore, there is required an action causing damage, theologically culpable (see Fault), unjust 746. 1°. 756. 757, and which was an efficacious cause of the damage, and indeed certainly efficacious 746. 2°. 750. q. 4°. 753. q. 11°. 754. 755. Various cases 758. - See Damage.

¶386.

Damage (Damnum). - When an action from which it follows induces the obligation of restitution (see Damager). Brought about by your subjects 775. q. 8°; by your wife ib. q. 4°; by your animal 753. q. 10°; through a cause inculpably placed 749. q. 3°; by accident, but with the work being illicit 750. q. 5°; on occasion of an unjust action 755; from error, to another than him whom you intended to harm 751. q. 6°; by your bad example 753. q. 11°; in supernatural goods of the soul 805, natural 806; in goods of the body through homicide, mutilation or wounding, rape, fornication, adultery (see Adultery. Duel. Fornication. Homicide. Mutilation. Rape. Wounding); on occasion of military service (see Soldiers); from delay in payment of a debt (see Debts). Not foreseen 745. 2°. Doubtfully caused 754. Damages caused by others, but not impeded by a servant; customarily inflicted by servants (see Servant). Emerging, excusing from usury 935; whether also if the loan is offered spontaneously 936. q. 1°, or if the damage is only probable ib. q. 2°, and whether because of it it is lawful to sell above the highest price 967. 1°, or to buy below the lowest 969. 1°.

¶388.

Debts (Debita). - If not all can be paid, which creditors are to be preferred (see Creditors). One delaying their restitution culpably, or without his own grave inconvenience, is in continuous sin, nor can he be absolved, and he is held concerning damages coming from delay 796. I. 1°. Nevertheless he does not sin gravely who delays for only some time, short of grave inconvenience to the owner; indeed not even lightly, if there is some cause for delaying ib. 2°; nevertheless, regularly, absolution is to be deferred for those who, when they morally can, do not restore before absolution 719. 4°; or who wish to restore part only, although they can restore the whole, or defer to death although they can during life, or in danger of death without sufficient reason throw the obligation of restoring onto heirs 796. I. 3°. 719. Whether and what damages coming from inculpable delay are to be compensated 796. II. 797. Uncertain debts 782. - See Creditors. Debtor.

¶389.

Debtor (Debitor). - If he cannot restore all debts, which creditors he ought to prefer, and which he can, cannot prefer (see Creditors). One delaying payment (see Debts). Whether he is held to expenses for transmitting the thing to the owner 792. q. 3°. 793. What if the debt perishes in transmission to the creditor 794, or debtor and creditor are in equal necessity 800, or he consumed the thing in extreme necessity 801, or, forgetful of the debt, gives something to the creditor ib. q. 3°, or enters Religion ib. q. 4°, or restores to the creditor of his creditor 802, or cedes his goods (see Cession of Goods). Whether he is freed in doubt of payment 803. From delict to whom he ought to restore, if the creditor cannot be found 784. Uncertain, to whom he ought to restore 783. Restitution by a like donation 792. q. 1°. q. 2°. Causes on account of which his obligation ceases 798 sq. 860.

¶390.

Conjugal Debt (Debitum conjugale). - What 1640. Ends making it honorable 1641. II. Exercised for pleasure alone, a venial sin of itself 1642. 1°; with an adulterous mind, mortal ib. 2°. Circumstances annexed to it which reduce it to something illicit 1643. No site is of itself gravely illicit 1644. II; indeed any unnatural site, with a just cause, is free from all fault ib. III. 1645. At no time is it prohibited under grave obligation of itself 1646. 1°. 3°; nor under light obligation, unless, with a just cause lacking, in the time of pregnancy, of the monthly flow, and of purification after childbirth ib. 2°. 3°. There is an obligation of justice, of itself grave, of rendering it to a spouse seriously and reasonably asking 1647. I. 1648. 2°. 3°. 4°; but none, of itself, of asking ib. II. The obligation of rendering ceases, when the right of the consort asking ceases ib. III. When that right ceases ib. A wife is not excused from rendering it because of the ordinary inconveniences of childbirth, etc. 1648. 5°; nor because of fear of more numerous offspring ib. 7°. Nevertheless there is no obligation of rendering to the other laboring under a contagious disease ib. 6°. It is illicit if from it there would arise a proximate danger of death for offspring already conceived or likely to be conceived; practically, if a physician or experienced midwives pronounce that children are born dead from the act, she ought not abstain from the act ib. 8°. Spouses can sin by reason of it: 1° by excess; 2° by defect (see Onanism) 1649. In the first case, principles to be held: a) whatever is after intercourse is lawful; b) whatever is against it is mortal; c) whatever is besides it is of itself venial 1650. Concerning looks and touches between spouses 1651. 1°. 2°. 3°. 4°. What if, intercourse having begun, they restrain seed ib. 3°; what likewise if the husband wishes to pollute the woman or himself about the woman's body without intercourse ib. Touches with oneself from venereal pleasure, the consort being absent, are mortal ib. 5°; but morose delight concerning intercourse had or to be had, the danger of pollution being excluded, is venial only ib. 6°. Spouses who, to avoid offspring, have intercourse only at that time when conception is not accustomed to take place, do not sin gravely of themselves 1655. q. 4°. How one ought to proceed with a wife who is in a proximate occasion of sin on account of a man, her Matrimony being in any way attempted ib. q. 5°. Whether a wife, in the case in question, can be obliged to divorce ib. q. 6°.

¶391.

Decalogue (Decalogus). - To be known by necessity of precept 260. Whether its precepts can be invincibly ignored 167. q. 1°. q. 2°.

¶392.

Defects (Defectus). - In what way they are discovered from Mass 1317. q. 5°. q. 6°. - See also Privileged Altar. Eucharist as Sacrifice. Indulgences.

¶393.

Degradation (Degradatio). - What 1691. By whom and when it can be inflicted ib. Who dispenses in it ib.

¶394.

Delight (Delectatio). - Morose delight, what, whether sin and whether it puts on the species of the object and of circumstances 228. 1°. 230. Concerning the thought of an evil thing, or in what way it is lawful 233. Concerning an evil work because of a good effect, and concerning a good effect of evil, apply the things said under Joy. Sensible delight is either sensible-carnal, or simply sensible. The former is mortal among persons of diverse sex apt for intercourse, if either it is intended, or from an action without just cause it was foreseen, or, even if not intended nor foreseen, it is voluntarily admitted. The latter, if it is expressly intended, in practice regularly is not excused from mortal sin. It is one thing to act with delight, another on account of it 483. 485.

¶396.

Delegation (Delegatio). - See Dispensation.

¶397.

Deliberation (Deliberatio). - Required for a human act 1, for mortal sin, for venial sin 201. q. 2°. q. 3°. For a vow 379. For betrothals 1525. I°.

¶398.

Denunciation in general (Denunciatio in genere). - When to be made by natural law 1071; when fraternal correction has not been premised 289. q. 3°. When to a mediate Superior, the immediate having been passed over ib. Resolve 3. Of one perfectly amended, illicit ib. 2°. Spontaneous denunciation is not easily, nor immediately, to be believed ib. 4°. Of corrupt priests 289. § 2°. Of one soliciting (see Solicitation). Of hidden leaders in condemned societies (see Censures Latae, etc.).

¶399.

Deposition (Depositio). - What 1691. By whom and when it can be inflicted ib. How and by whom it is removed ib.

¶400.

Deposit (Depositum). - What 924. Rights and obligations of the depositary ib., and whether in danger he is held to prefer the thing deposited to his own 757. q. 17°; of the one depositing 924.

¶401.

Derogation of Law (Derogatio legis). - 165. 1°.

¶402.

Deserters, soldiers (Desertores milites). - See Conscription for military service.

¶403.

Desire (Desiderium). - What an evil desire is; whether sin; whether it puts on the species of the object and its circumstances 228. Under condition, abstracting from evil, whether lawful 231. Whether ignorance concerning the malice of a bad desire, in one knowing the malice of the act, can be invincible 167. q. 2°. Of an evil work because of a good effect, illicit 232. R. to d 1°. Perpetually to live in this world 272. q. 3°.

¶404.

Desperation (Desperatio). - How great a sin 271. q. 2°. Remedies 273. q. 5°. Rules to be observed with the despairing 274.

¶405.

Detraction (Detractio). - What it is, how many kinds 516, and whether a detractor who reveals a public crime 522 to those ignorant and dwelling in a place where it is public 520. q. 3°, or in another place 521, reveals it. What if it is public simpliciter 522, but now occult 523. q. 6°. How great a sin 517. 523. q. 7°. 526. 527. To hear it 524. q. 8°. Whether it differs in species in matters diverse in species 227. q. 2°. To detract from priests is not sacrilege 347. 1°. Restitution because of it (see Reputation).

¶406.

Diaconate (Diaconatus). - See Irregularity. Order.

¶407.

Difficulty (Difficultas). - Whether grave difficulty excuses from a law 137. II.

¶408.

Delay (Dilatio). - In fulfilling a vow 386. q. 4°, in celebrating for a stipend 1324. q. 3°, in procuring Baptism for infants 1259. q. 5°, in receiving Extreme Unction 1506. q. 8°, in denouncing a solicitor 1739. See Paschal Communion. Annual Confession. Debts. The Sick. Sacramental Penance. Betrothals.

¶409.

Diligence (Dilectio). - See Charity.

¶410.

Dimissorial Letters for Orders (Dimissoriae ad Ordines). - They cannot be granted by a Vicar General, unless the Bishop is staying in remote regions 1146. I. 1). - See Censures Latae, etc. Order.

¶411.

Disciples (Discipuli). - Their obligations 451.

¶412.

Disparity of Cult (Disparitas cultus). - See Disparity of Cult.

¶413.

Dispensation (Dispensatio). - Of law, what it is and how many kinds 147. 148. To whom the power of dispensing belongs and toward whom 153-155, and by whom it can be delegated 148. 4°. Whether a delegated faculty is subdelegable 149. 4°. 150. Interpretation of the faculty of dispensing and of the dispensation itself 157. Whether the Pope can dispense in divine law 158. Whether and in what things Bishops can 153. b). 154. 159. 1144, especially ours p. LXX sq. In what things a Regular Superior can with his subjects 1195. C). Whether and in what things Pastors can; likewise our Missionaries 160. Whether and who can dispense with himself 155. b). By whom foreigners 155, vagabonds ib. a). Causes 162. 163. q. 1°. q. 2°. Cessation 164. Whether it is lawful to use tacit dispensation, and whether presumed 163. q. 3°. Whether it is licitly asked or given in doubt whether the cause suffices ib. q. 4°. What in doubt whether you need it ib. q. 5°. Whether it is valid if extorted by fear ib. q. 6°, and whether given in good faith with a cause which is thought to be present and sufficient, which nevertheless in reality is not ib. q. 7°. In a vow 391. In a vow of perpetual chastity, emitted both before and after Matrimony 392. q. 4°. In what reserved vows our Bishops can p. LXX. n. 4. Whether Bishops can in vows of Religion 1205. VI. In what vows confessors can in a Jubilee (see Jubilee). In servile works on Sunday or a Feast 417. 13°. In fasting and abstinence p. LXXII. n. 27 and Fac. C. ib. n. 5. 154. 5°. In all impediments of Matrimony of ecclesiastical law, the Pope 1623. I, and what he can do in impediments of divine law 158. 1574. q. 5°. R. 2°. Whether and when in impediments of ecclesiastical law the Bishop (see Bishop). If the betrothed are of diverse dioceses, dispensation need not be obtained from both, unless, etc. 1624. Causes sufficient by law for seeking a matrimonial dispensation 1625. q. 1°. What things under penalty of invalidity must be expressed in the petition for matrimonial dispensation ib. q. 2° and sq. If the final cause of dispensation totally and certainly ceases before execution, the dispensation itself ceases; otherwise not ib. q. 4°. If someone seeks a second dispensation in the same matter because of an impediment contracted from some crime after the first, he must express the first ib. q. 10°. For matrimonial dispensations to be granted, two tribunals have been constituted at Rome: the Datary and the Penitentiary. Recourse must be made to the latter for dispensations which regard the internal forum; but for the rest to the former 1627. How dispensation is to be sought if one public impediment and another occult impediment are present 1628. q. 1°. q. 2°. How dispensation is to be executed ib. q. 5°. If dispensation to be granted by the Bishop by force of an Indult is sought, those same rules are to be observed which are held as necessary in the Roman Curia ib. q. 6°. Clauses customarily added to dispensations ib. q. 7°. If the impediment is known to both contracting parties, each is to be dispensed by the respective confessor ib. q. 9°. What things are to be observed among us as regards matrimonial dispensations ib. q. 10°. Formulae for seeking dispensations p. 303. Vol. II.

¶414.

Disputation with Heretics (Disputatio cum haereticis). - 255. 2°.

¶415.

Distance (Distantia). - Excusing from Mass 409. q. 1°.

¶416.

Distillation (Distillatio). - How it differs from pollution 500. Directly voluntary, mortal; indirectly voluntary, if it takes place with a notable stirring of the genital spirits, mortal, venial, or no sin, as voluntary indirect pollution; but if it is small and with light commotion, it can be permitted without any sin 503. Resp. 1°.

¶417.

Distinction (Distinctio). - Specific, of sins 208 sq.; numerical 216 sq. - See Sins.

¶418.

Distraction (Distractio). - In prayer 332. q. 3°. In Mass 405. In the Office 1126. q. 2°. 1127. In administration of the Sacraments 1215, especially as regards the Eucharist ib. § end. 1334. 13.

¶419.

Divination (Divinatio). - 337.

¶420.

Divorce as regards bed and dwelling (Divortium quoad torum et habitationem). - Causes from which it can be done 1552. When divorce has been made because of adultery, the innocent consort can compel the other to return; not likewise the guilty party, even if the innocent party afterward has fallen 1553. q. 2°. and q. 3°. While divorce stands because of adultery, the innocent party can enter Religion or receive Sacred Orders against the will of the adulterous party; otherwise the guilty party of himself ib. q. 2°. § To be noted 1). What if divorce as regards the bond has been made by civil authority ib. 2). Whether also by private authority it can be made both as regards bed and as regards cohabitation ib. q. 4°.

¶421.

Christian Doctrine (Doctrina Christiana). - Its principal heads to be taught by parents to children 430. a) 2°. The principal part of pastoral solicitude 440. 3°. Schools of Christian doctrine and catecheses ib. d).

¶422.

Fraud in a contract (Dolus in contractu). - How it differs from error 852. 3°. - See and apply the things said under Error.

¶423.

Domicile and Quasi-Domicile (Domicilium et quasi-domicilium). - Whether those absent from it are held to the laws of their domicile 116. 117. 5°. One betaking himself outside it so as to be exempt from its laws 137. I. 139. I. Bishop of domicile as regards Orders (see Order). As regards banns (see Banns). In order to contracting Matrimony, it is acquired by the fact and intention of habitation for one month, not by the bare fact 1614. q. 1°. Who in order to Matrimony are reckoned to have quasi-domicile ib. 3°.

¶424.

Masters (Domini). - Their obligations toward servants 446. Whether they are held concerning damages inflicted by servants 775. q. 3°. R. 1°.

¶425.

Dominion (Dominium). - What 589. How many kinds 590. Object of dominion: in what way goods of the soul and body 591, goods of fortune 592, other men ("slavery") 595. 596 (see Servitude), fruits of industry and talent 598 (see "Patent-Right." Copyright), one's own reputation 525. q. 9°, seas and ocean 599. Subject of dominion in general 600, and in what way children of a family 601 (see Children of a Family), wives 605 (see Wives), the republic 612. 613 (see Republic), colleges or "corporations" 614 (see Colleges), the Church p. 255 sq. (see Goods), clerics 620 (see Clerics). Dominion is acquired by occupation, prescription, accession, contract (see under each of these four words).

¶426.

House (Domus). - Whether it can be rented to prostitutes 320. 2). Regular foundation and abandonment 1197.

¶427.

Donation (Donatio). - What 875. How many kinds 876-880. Remuneratory donation, what is properly so called, and hence one who is prohibited from giving, as a Religious, a wife, is not therefore prohibited from remunerating 876. An imperfect donation is often present only in species, since in reality it is a simple promise 878. What difference there is between donation inter vivos and mortis causa 879. It is shown by examples 880. q. 1°. q. 2°. What difference between donation mortis causa and legacy ib. q. 3°.

¶428.

Incapable of donating: by fact, those who are not of sound mind or who do not act with sufficient liberty 881; by law inter vivos: minors, except as regards things of small moment ib. a); wives as regards those things concerning which they cannot contract or owe 840; spouses between themselves, unless, etc. 881. c); interdicted persons ib. d); those who donate in fraud of creditors ib. e) and 882. q. 2°. § The same; mortis causa, those who cannot make a testament II. 881. 2). 911. Nevertheless these dispositions of law, except the case of one donating in fraud of creditors, are valid for the external forum only 882. q. 1°, and the same must be said concerning donations for pious causes ib. q. 2°. Whether and how novices of Regular Orders are incapable ib. § Especially and 1156. 2°.

¶429.

Incapable of acquiring from donation: those receiving from those incapable of donating, and so on 883. a); one not conceived at the time of the donation, or, as regards a testament, at the time of the testator's death ib. b). Except 912. a); communities, unless, etc. 883. c); in Louisiana ib. d).

¶430.

The matter of donation is invalid or at least illicit: what is necessary for the support of children 884. 1; the wife's dowry ib. 2; any good whatsoever of one who is unable to pay his debts ib. 3.

¶431.

The form of donation inter vivos 885. 1, mortis causa ib. 2. If it is not observed, for the external forum only the donation for pious causes is invalid, and for the internal forum likewise it is valid for profane causes, until those whom it concerns juridically seek its invalidation ib. Query.

¶432.

Acceptance of donation ought to be made by the donee himself or by a third party legitimately taking his place 887. 890. q. 5, and indeed while the donor is living 887. 890. q. 4. What is required for a donation in favor of an absent person to be valid 888. q. 1, and what if the donor, after notice has been sent to the absent person, revokes the donation ib. q. 2°. What concerning acceptance of donation for pious causes 889. Whether an oath-bound but not accepted donation obliges 890. q. 6°.

¶433.

In what sense donation is irrevocable 891. Donation under a mode, what 892. The donee is held to fulfill the mode; yet, when it has not been fulfilled, the donation holds ib. § end; affective donation, what 883. It is valid, but not always licit; the thing donated is retained, although the thing for the cause of which the donation was made is not performed 884. q. 7°; because of a false cause, what 894. Invalid, if the false cause is principal, unless, etc. ib. a); valid, if secondary, in which case, however, etc. ib. b). For practice see ib. § end.

¶434.

Dowry (Dos). - Of a wife, what by common law 605, and in Louisiana ib.

¶435.

"Dower.". - See Dowry.

¶436.

"Dower," as widow's portion. - 605. § end.

¶437.

"Dowry.". - See Dowry.

¶438.

"Dowry," as widow's portion. - 605. § end.

¶439.

Doubting (Dubitatio). - Concerning the fault of the neighbor 556. 3°. Concerning an article of Faith 268. q. 2°.

¶440.

Doubt (Dubium). - What it is and how many kinds 48. What concerning negative doubt in Probabilism 49. I. What he ought to do who is in doubt 49. II. 50. Whether one acting with practical doubt, that is, not first laid aside, concerning the gravity of sin sins gravely 51. q. 1°. In doubts, what reflex principles have force 65-67. - See also Probability. Whether correction will be profitable 288. II. 2°. 1423. q. 2°. Whether an effect proceeds from a natural cause 335. III. 338. I. Concerning a vow 381. q. 4°. Concerning excuse from Mass on the part of the sick 409. q. 2°, likewise from the Office 1130. Concerning the justice of war 480. q. 1°. q. 2°. Concerning an article of Faith 268. q. 2°. Concerning payment of a debt 803. Concerning the form of a protracted Sacrament 1214. 2°. 3°. 4°. Concerning the death of a prior spouse 1601. Concerning an impediment of Matrimony 1574. q. 5°. q. 6°. q. 7°. Concerning censure 1664. q. 1°. Concerning whether ecclesiastical burial is to be denied to a heretic 1699. q. 3°. Concerning irregularity 1756. 1. 4°. 1757. q. 3°. 1776. q. 5°. q. 6°. Concerning various matters 65-67.

¶441.

Duel (Duellum). - What it is, how many kinds, before 477. What is lawful 477. I, illicit ib. II. 478. Censure 1720. Ecclesiastical burial 1699. q. 1°. R. 6°. Restitution because of it is not owed to the heirs of the slain 808. q. 3°.

¶442.

Dulia. - 325.

¶443.

Leader of War (Dux belli). - His rights and duties 480. 481. He is held primarily and in solidum concerning all the damage inflicted by the army 824. III.

¶446.

Drunkenness (Ebrietas). - What it is 243. Guilt and signs of perfect drunkenness ib. 244. When imperfect drunkenness is practically mortal 243. § But more probably. Whether it is lawful for driving away illness 244. q. 2°. Whether the use of ether, chloroform, and the like is lawful when a surgical operation must be undergone ib. q. 3°. Whether it is lawfully induced in someone, so that he may be turned away from a greater evil 245. q. 4°. Whether and what evils committed in drunkenness are imputable ib. q. 5°. Various resolutions concerning drunkards 246. - See also Innkeeper. Inns.

¶447.

Drunkards (Ebriosi). - When they are interdicted as regards contracts 843. - See also Inns.

¶448.

Drunken person (Ebrius). - Whether he, as an aggressor against the life of another, may lawfully be killed 468. q. 1°. - See also Innkeeper.

¶449.

Church (Ecclesia). - Its precepts are to be known 260. Its offices, that they be frequented by a wife, children, servants, must be cared for by the husband 442. 2°, parents 430. a), masters 447. 1°. - Its dominion (see Goods).

¶450.

Church, as temple (Ecclesia, ut templum). - Whether a woman, sitting in the sight of a man by whom she is loved shamefully, is held to choose another place in it 298. at the end. Of what sort it is to be built 829. II. What is not lawful in it ib. III. a). What is to be done concerning one destroyed ib. b). What things cannot be done in it without sacrilege (see Sacrilege). Who is reckoned to be corporeally present in it for satisfying the precept of hearing Mass 390. 1. 2. 3°. Paschal Communion is to be received in one's own church 549. II; among us in any church whatsoever ib. § end. Among us it is accustomed to be exempt from taxes 620. 3°. Among us none is to be erected or consecrated unless assigned in writing to the Bishop, with the privileges of Regulars nevertheless preserved 623. 5°. In the name or cause of the church, debt is not to be contracted without the license of the Bishop 625. II. 1°, and its goods are not to be mixed with the goods of the priest ib. 2°. In a church whose title has been handed over to the Bishop, without his license, trustees are neither to be constituted nor permitted to be elected by the faithful ib. 3°. - See Trustees. Seats in it, how they are to be leased 636. 2°. No money is to be exacted from the faithful, so that they may be able to assist at divine things in it ib. 1°. Of churches of Regulars, how far they are exempt (see Exemption). Outside it Baptism is not to be conferred. Except, etc. 1267. 3°. Where Baptism is ordinarily administered, in the church let there be a baptismal font 1268. q. 1°. In what churches the Most Holy Eucharist is to be reserved 1300. I. 1303. In what church it is lawful to celebrate 1328. I, and when outside it 1329. q. 1°. q. 2°. q. 3°. How it is polluted and how to be reconciled ib. q. 4°. In what way an execrated church is rendered fit again for worship ib. q. 5°. In it let there be confessionals for women's Confessions 1344. q. 9°. R. to 2°. Without the license of the Bishop, one must not assist at the Matrimony of Catholics outside it 1616. q. 2°. R. 2°. It has the right of asylum 1722. Interdicted. - See Cessation from Divine Things. Interdict.

¶452.

Education of offspring (Educatio prolis). - What bodily education exacts by reason of life 428. a), of sustenance ib. b), of status 429. What our laws are concerning it ib. Query. R. 1°, and what if the offspring is illegitimate ib. R. 2°. Spiritual education requires doctrine 430. 432. 1°. 2°, correction 431. b). 432. 3°, example 431. c). 432. 4°.

¶453.

Electuaries (Electuaria). - Whether they break the fast 559. q. 7°.

¶454.

Alms (Eleemosyna). - Enjoined 284, and when under grave obligation 286. q. 1°. How much is to be given 255. III. To which poor persons 286. q. 2°. From what superfluous goods 285. I. II, and whether always from one's own goods 286. q. 3°. From what goods a wife, children, servants, etc., can give them (see Servant. Children. Wife). Whether and to whom they are to be restored, if they have been given to feigned poor persons 736. q. 5°. As penance 1383. 3°. 1389. 2°. Given before Confession, sometimes an extraordinary sign of disposition 1477. Imposed on occasion of a matrimonial dispensation 1628. q. 8°, and p. LXXV. A. 1°. C. 4°. D. 5°. In Jubilee (see Jubilee).

¶456.

Purchase-Sale (Emptio-venditio). - What it is 954. It essentially requires legitimate consent of seller and buyer - merchandise - price ib.; whether also delivery 955.

¶457.

Legitimate consent excludes persons incapable of buying and selling, who are incapable of any contract whatsoever 957. § To the first; persons specially incapable of this contract ib. § To the second. What is to be said in the internal forum concerning those who are such by civil law only, not naturally incapable 958.

¶458.

Merchandise supposes a thing which can be apt matter of a contract in general (see Contracts), and is prohibited by no law from being sold, whether absolutely, as, outside the case of Matrimony, the hereditary succession of a person still living 959. 1; certain things which of themselves are harmful to social order ib. 3; another's thing 960. q. 1; a thing which at the very time of sale has already perished, unless etc. ib. q. 3; or hypothetically, as the goods of wards 959. 2, and of those who have made cession of their goods ib. 3, or whose goods have been placed under custody ib. 4. Whether a thing which is validly sold is licitly sold, if the buyer is foreseen to be going to abuse it 960. q. 4°.

¶459.

The price ought to be just 961, and it is that sum of money which, regard being had both to the usual nature of the thing and to diverse circumstances of time, place, etc., or from legitimate authority, or, when this is lacking, from common estimation, is appraised as equivalent to the thing for sale ib. § Wherefore, p. 342. Hence the price is either legal, what 962. at the beginning, which is determined arithmetically ib. § First difference, and is stable ib. § Second difference, or common, what 962. at the beginning, which is not determined arithmetically, but admits the breadth of the highest, middle, and lowest ib. § First difference, nor is stable, but grows or decreases by reason, etc. ib. § Second difference. The vendor, not the buyer, must stand by the just legal price and the still prevailing price 963. 2°; but if the thing for sale does not have a legal price, the common price now current here is to be attended to 964. Hence it is lawful to sell for the highest price and to buy for the lowest ib., fraud nevertheless being excluded ib. § It is said. The just price of singular things, however, in most cases is that concerning which the contracting parties themselves freely agree without fraud 965. 966. Per accidens it is lawful to sell above the highest price because of damage emerging from the present sale 967. 1°, because of gain ceasing from the present sale ib. 2°, because of some other inconvenience, estimable by price, arising from the present sale ib. 3°, because of the special affection of the seller toward the thing sold (whether also because of a special affection of the buyer) ib. 4°, because of the mode of selling, namely, in a public auction ib. 5°. Moreover scarcity of things, abundance of buyers, rarity of money, the mode of selling in small quantity, etc., are not titles for exceeding the highest price, but causes by which the price grows 968. 962. Because of the same titles, except the title of special affection, it is lawful to buy below the lowest price 969. But fewness of buyers, abundance of merchandise, mode of selling in large quantity, etc., are not titles for buying below the lowest price, but causes because of which the price decreases 970. 962. Finally, it is lawful to buy cheaper foreign goods, unless etc. 971; to procure an auction for oneself by selling above the highest price, if delay and buying below the lowest price are the remedy, or by buying in advance 972; and to sell or buy at the current price, if by private knowledge you know that the price is shortly going to be changed or is changing, unless, etc. 973.

¶460.

The obligations of the seller are:

¶461.

I. To manifest the defects of the merchandise, against which obligation he sins positively, if by words or deeds he deceitfully conceals the defects of the merchandise, unless etc. 975. a); negatively, if he does not manifest defects concerning the substance 974, by selling namely the thing as existing in its usual use (and not so much in a physical sense) wholly diverse from that which the buyer intends 976. 1°, in which case he is held, etc. 977; - concerning the quantity, that is, number, weight, measure 976. 2°, in which case he is held at least to diminish the price or make restitution according to the defect of quantity 978, exception, etc. ib. § Probably nevertheless; - concerning quality, if he is seriously asked concerning it by the buyer 979, exception, etc. ib. § But in truth; or if the vice is occult and notable 982; but a patent or not notable occult vice he is not bound by justice per se to manifest, yet sometimes per accidens or from charity 981. 983. In what way the vices of merchandise are to be manifested 984, and what if a poorer merchandise is mixed with the merchandise 985.

¶462.

II. To hand over the sold thing, unless etc. 986. How immovables are to be handed over by our law ib. I, movables ib. II.

¶463.

III. To warrant the thing, what 987, against eviction, what and how many kinds 988, which obligation requires one thing from a seller in bad faith, another from a seller in good faith 989. What it requires from a seller in good faith who stipulated that he would not warrant the thing 990; - redhibitory vices 991. 992. - See also 725. 736.

¶464.

The obligations of the buyer are:

¶465.

I. To buy the thing at a just price, and to pay it at the due place and time 993.

¶466.

II. To manifest, either expressly or tacitly, by increasing the price up to the lowest, to a simple and ignorant seller the goodness of the merchandise 994. But etc. ib. a). b).

¶467.

III. To manifest vices of the price which perhaps here and now exist ib. § Second.

¶468.

The chief species of purchase-sale - see under their own words.

¶469.

Buyer (Emptor). - See Purchase-Sale.

¶471.

Newspapers (Ephemerides). - Whether those adverse to faith or morals may be displayed in inns 310. d), and whether they may be advertised 320. 8). - See Censures Latae, etc. Books.

¶472.

Epikeia. - What it is, how many kinds, and when lawful 146.

¶473.

Bishop (Episcopus). - Whether and how far he can make laws 103. What he ought to do, lest he seem to wound the right of ecclesiastical immunity, when he is compelled to observe laws adverse to it 113. Whether it suffices that his laws be promulgated in the episcopal city 119. Whether he can refuse to admit Pontifical laws 124. q. 4°. Whether and when he can dispense in synodal laws 153. b). Whether and when in general laws of the Church 154. Whether in his diocese in laws enacted in a Provincial or National Council 159. In what vows 391. 392, and whether in simple vows of Religion 1205. VI. In servile works 417. 13°. In irregularities 1144. I. 2°. 4°. 1757. q. 5. R. 1 under 2. In the divine Office 1129. 3°. With foreigners 155. Whether he can institute feast days 545. His rights and obligations concerning ecclesiastical goods 623. 1°. 2°. 3°. 4°. 5°. 6°. 624. 625. 626. a). b). 2°. 3°. 4°. 6°. 627. 631. 635. 1°. 2°. 3°. 4°. 636. 637. 636. R. 1. c). R. 2. R. 3°. a). c). R. 4. II. Regarding residence and causes excusing from it 1134, preaching and prayer 1135, visitation of the diocese 1136 and of Nuns 1159. 1°, examination of novices in convents of Nuns before Profession 1188. II, election of Superioresses of Nuns 1189. 2°, administration of the goods of the same ib. 3°. His power over Nuns subject to a Superior General ib. 4°. His power in inflicting and absolving censures (see Censure). He can be proper ordinary by reason of birth, domicile, benefice, and familiarity 1519. q. 1°. As regards ordinations of Regulars ib. q. 3°. He ought to say the Mass of the Feria in a general conferral of Orders, when, etc. ib. q. 4°. What touches the time and place of conferring Orders 1523. q. 3°. What is to be done by the Bishop, that he may sufficiently prove candidates for Sacred Orders 1524. Query. He can dispense: 1° in banns 1538. I. II. 1572. R. 2°, and when he ought to do so 1538. III; 2° as regards the contracting of Matrimony during the forbidden time, where it is interdicted; 3° in a vow of temporary chastity 1572. q. 1. R. 2°. Ordinarily and by proper right he cannot dispense in diriment impediments 1623. II; nevertheless he probably can in doubtful impediments, even with a doubt of fact, and in occult impediments, both as regards Matrimony contracted and as regards Matrimony to be contracted, the conditions nevertheless being observed ib. What our Bishops can do p. LXX. n. 4. 6-11, p. LXXII-LXXV.

¶475.

Error (Error). - What kind invalidates dispensation, and what kind does not 162. 1°. 2°. 3°. 1626. 3°. Error in the person to whom damage is inflicted 751. q. 6°. Its object in a contract 848. Which error invalidates a contract per se 849. I, and which does not ib. II. Whether and when error concerning quality invalidates a contract 850. q. 1°, concerning the person ib. q. 2°, concerning the motive 851. Cases 852. 1°. 2°. Error not irritating per se gives place to nullity and to reparation of damage, if fraud has intervened ib. 3°, and 989-992. Substantial error, or error concerning the person, always invalidates Matrimony by natural law; not, however, if it is concerned with qualities of the person only, unless these are intended either explicitly, as a condition sine qua non, or redound into substance 1576. Resolutions 1577. Concerning the value of a Sacrament, one committed with grave fault or negligence, even with grave inconvenience of the confessor, is to be repaired 1487. I. Exceptions ib. a). b). If inculpable, one is held only from charity ib. Except, etc. ib. Concerning accidents of a Sacrament, for example the species and number, it is not to be repaired outside Confession, if negatively; otherwise, however, if positively and with grave fault committed ib. II. Nevertheless the obligation of warning outside Confession is less, if it concerns accidents of a Sacrament ib. III. A confessor releasing a penitent from owed restitution, or obliging him to restitution not owed, is held under the burden of restitution to correct the error, if it was committed from malice or grave negligence; likewise if from light negligence and he neglects to warn, when he can do so easily 1488. q. 1°. q. 3°. He who omitted to warn concerning restitution to be made is held to warn in another Confession ib. q. 2°; nevertheless the simple omission of warning does not induce the obligation of restitution 774. q. 1°. A confessor cannot speak outside Confession, without the penitent's license, concerning a defect committed, except in the case in which he had not absolved, or had not rightly absolved 1488. q. 4°.

¶477.

Eucharist, as Sacrament (Eucharistia, ut Sacramentum). - What it is p. 42. T. II. Christ is present in it as long as the species remain entire 1278. q. 1°, and how long they remain entire after the reception of the Sacrament ib. q. 2°.

¶478.

Its effects in the soul 1278. q. 3°, and whether and when it blots out mortal sin 1208. q. 2°.

¶479.

Valid remote matter: wheaten bread and wine from the vine 1279. I. II; invalid, juice from wholly unripe grapes ib. II; doubtfully valid, bread made not with water ib., or made from rye or spelt 1280. q. 1°. q. 2°.

¶480.

Gravely illicit remote matter: leavened bread for a Latin priest, unless etc. 1280. q. 3°; - and wine without water 1279. III. 1280. q. 6°; must outside necessity 1279. II; wine generally turning sour 1280. q. 4°; likewise frozen wine ib. q. 5°.

¶481.

Valid proximate matter, or Consecration, requires matter physically present and the virtual intention of the Minister determined in the individual 1281. I. Hence it is valid, although hosts are consecrated while lying under others or otherwise covered 1282. 1°. 1283. q. 2°, or more are present than the priest thinks 1282. 2°, provided that they were not then, without the priest's knowledge, placed separated from the heap ib. 4°. It is also valid if wine is consecrated in a covered chalice ib. 1°. Consecration of drops of wine adhering to the outside of the chalice is to be judged invalid 1283. q. 3°. R. 1°. Doubtfully valid: Consecration of only one species with a positive intention of not consecrating the other 1282. 6°; of a ciborium left outside the corporal or sacred stone through forgetfulness 1283. q. 1°; of drops of wine indeed adhering to the inside of the chalice, but wholly separated from the greater quantity ib. q. 3°. R. 2°. The whole heap must be consecrated conditionally if unconsecrated hosts are mixed with consecrated ones 1282. 2° at the end; likewise one species consecrated with the intention of not consecrating the other ib. 6°; likewise a ciborium left through forgetfulness outside the corporal or sacred stone, if the particles cannot easily be consumed; otherwise they must be consumed after both Communions and the ablution, but before the purification 1283. q. 1°.

¶482.

Lawful proximate matter, or Consecration, what it requires 1281. II. How great a sin it is to consecrate a broken or stained host 1283. q. 4°. What if, after Consecration, and what if before Consecration, the priest notices that two hosts are joined together 1282. 2°. Likewise what if, after the oblation, small hosts to be consecrated are offered to him ib. 5°.

¶483.

What the form is 1284. Examples of an illicit but nevertheless valid form 1285. 1°. 1286. q. 1°; of an invalid form 1285. 2°. 1286. q. 4°; of a doubtfully valid form 1285. 3°. 1286. q. 2°. q. 3°. It is to be pronounced recitatively at once and significatively 1285. 4°.

¶485.

The ordinary Minister of the Eucharist, whether to be confected or to be distributed, is a priest 1287. I. II; the extraordinary Minister for distributing is a deacon, but, outside necessity, by commission and for a sufficient cause ib. III. 1288. q. 1°. Only the Pastor, his Superior, and one who has or legitimately presumes the license of either lawfully distribute it 1287. IV. What as regards Paschal Communion, Viaticum (concerning censure 1729), and the first Communion of children, notably among us ib. Whether or in what circumstances Religious can minister the Most Holy Eucharist 1200. E). F).

¶486.

The obligation of ministering Communion from justice is incumbent upon the Pastor whenever subjects are held to receive it, or reasonably and not as impeded (1290. q. 5°) ask for it 1289. I. Nevertheless he does not sin gravely if, outside the case of precept, he sometimes refuses it, etc. 1290. q. 3°; nor, very probably, is he held to minister it with danger to life 1226. q. 2°. R. 7°, nor by himself 1290. q. 2°. From charity, when the Pastor is lacking, any priest is held to minister it to one about to die 1289. II, and, if a priest is lacking, a deacon 1288. q. 1°.

¶487.

For lawful distribution the Minister is required to be not impeded by excommunication, interdict, suspension from Sacred Orders, or irregularity; to be in the state of grace, at least by contrition obtained; to be existent; and to observe the rite of the Church 1291. - The rite of the Church requires a stole, surplice, so that it is mortal to minister it without any sacred vestment outside the case of necessity of one dying 1299. q. 3°, light, the Confiteor, etc.; yet not each single thing under grave obligation 1292. - That, apart from gravest necessity, it not be ministered with other fingers than thumb and index finger, and this under grave obligation 1293. q. 1° - That several hosts not be given to one, nor one larger host 1297. q. 13°. It can be given on any day whatsoever, except from the reposition of the Most Holy Sacrament on Thursday in the Supper of the Lord until the end of Mass on Holy Saturday, unless custom permits it even within that Mass 1294. q. 6°; - at any hour of the day, except toward night and in the Mass of the Nativity of the Lord which is celebrated at midnight ib. q. 5°; - also before or after Mass 1295. q. 7°, and although it be celebrated as a Requiem, but then etc. ib. q. 8°. and 1296. q. 10; and within a Requiem Mass from particles even preconsecrated 1295. q. 9°. How it is to be ministered outside Mass 1296. q. 11°. What is to be done if the Host falls to the ground, etc. 1293. q. 2°. q. 3°. q. 4°; - if a minister is lacking to the priest 1297. q. 12°; - if particles do not suffice for all who are to communicate, or if some remain over and there is no tabernacle in which they may be placed ib. q. 14°. q. 15°. In what way it is to be ministered to the sick 1298. 1299. q. 3°. q. 5°. Whether and when it can be carried: at night 1299. q. 1°; secretly ib. q. 2°, and p. 513. col. 1. n. 1302. 1°. 3°, and how it is then to be carried 1302. 2°. 4°; - by running 1299. q. 4°. 1302. 5°; - by riding 1299. q. 7°. 1302. 5°; - with covered head, when it is carried publicly 1299. q. 6°. How often it can be ministered to the sick already fortified with Viaticum, although not fasting 1299. q. 8°. q. 9°. What the priest must do if, arriving at the sick person with the Most Holy Sacrament and hearing his Confession, he finds him indisposed ib. q. 10°.

¶488.

In what churches or oratories the Eucharist ought or can be reserved 1300. I, and what concerning rural churches among us near which no priest resides or from which he is absent 1303. Of what sort the tabernacle ought to be; - what must not be placed or tolerated upon it, before it, or in it; by whom its key is to be guarded; in what way it is to be adorned externally and internally; of what sort the ciborium ought to be 1300. II. Before the Most Holy Sacrament a lamp must always be lit, apart from true necessity, even among us, and it would be mortal if it were not lit for a whole day; it is to be fed from olive oil, or, with the license nevertheless of the Bishop, from other oils, vegetable insofar as possible, ib. III. and 1301. q. 1°.

¶489.

How often and in what way the particles are to be renewed, and whether these ought to be recent 1300. IV. 1301. q. 5°. What is to be done if fragments of hosts are found 1301. q. 2°; - or a certainly or doubtfully consecrated host ib. q. 3°; - or one rejected by a sick person ib. q. 4°.

¶491.

The obligation of receiving the Most Holy Eucharist. Its real reception is necessary by necessity, not of means, but of precept, both divine and ecclesiastical, to all the faithful who have reached the years of discretion 1304. The divine precept urges per se in the article or danger of death, and several times in life 1305. q. 1°. R. 1°. 2°. When per accidens ib. R. 3°. Whether in danger of death he ought to communicate who communicated a few days before 1305. q. 2°; - or whether he ought or can, who communicated that very morning from devotion ib. q. 3°. Whether in danger of death Communion is to be given: to children not yet admitted to the sacred Synaxis ib. q. 5°; - to those recently converted to the Faith ib. q. 6°; - to the insane, half-witted, delirious, and those destitute of the senses ib. q. 7°; - to the deaf-mute, the possessed, and epileptics ib. q. 8°; - to those condemned to death ib. q. 9°.

¶492.

In one about to communicate, that sacrilege may be avoided, there is required, as regards the soul, the state of grace, at least prudently judged to be present 1306. I, acquired through Confession, although not materially entire 1307. q. 3°. q. 6°, or, if the necessity of communicating or sacrificing urges and the supply of a confessor is lacking, through contrition ib. 1306. II. But that he may perceive the whole fruit of Communion, it is further required that voluntary affection to venial sin be absent 1307. q. 8°. When the supply of a confessor is reckoned to be lacking ib. q. 1°. q. 2°. - A priest who has celebrated, not a layman who has communicated, conscious of mortal sin, from the precept of the Church, is held to confess as soon as possible, before he celebrates again; or, if he does not celebrate, within three days ib. q. 4°. q. 5°. q. 7°.

¶493.

In one about to communicate there is required, as regards the body, a natural fast, what it is 1308. I. That someone be held to abstain from Communion because of defect of fast, it must be morally certain that after midnight 1309. q. 6°, after midnight 1308. I. III, from without ib. II. 1°, by way of eating or drinking ib. 2°, something which has the nature of food or drink ib. 3°, has been conveyed. If remnants of food adhering between the teeth are swallowed on purpose, abstinence from Communion is altogether to be counseled; it is sufficient, however, to spit out only those which are sensibly perceived on the tongue 1309. q. 1°. Tobacco powder or smoke does not dissolve the fast ib. q. 3°. q. 4°, nor do little drops of water or broth tasted and mixed with saliva, unless they are swallowed either in great quantity or on purpose ib. q. 2°. What if a leaf of tobacco or a spice is crushed with the teeth ib. q. 5°. It is venial, without some cause, to take something immediately after Communion ib. q. 7°. Provided that no fragment of the host has remained in the mouth, it is not illicit, but unfitting, to spit immediately after Communion ib. q. 8°. When it is lawful for one not fasting to communicate ib. q. 9°. q. 10°. q. 11°. Further there is required, as regards the body, dress and composure exhibiting reverence and devotion 1310. I. 1311. 1°. 4°. Stains of the body, even apparent, but here and now indelible, although very notable, do not prevent Communion; nevertheless it will be fitting to defer it, if it can conveniently be done, in the case in which very notable apparent ones should soon cease 1310. II. III. 1311. 2°. Yet a priest infected with a stain or infirmity exciting horror cannot celebrate in public 1311. 3°. What concerning Communion after pollution ib. 2°, or conjugal copulation 1646. 7°.

¶494.

Communion, to whom, as publicly unworthy, it is to be denied 1233. 1°. 1439. q. 2°.

¶495.

Frequent Communion, what it is 1312; always most desirable ib. 1); to be left to the judgment of the confessor ib. 2); what if it is a matter of Nuns ib. 3). Monthly Communion is to be counseled to all 1313. I. To whom weekly Communion is to be permitted ib. II; frequent ib. III; daily ib. IV. What spiritual Communion is; greatly to be commended 1314.

¶496.

The first Communion of children, by whom it is to be given 1287. IV. Ordinarily it is not to be given before the tenth year of age, nor delayed after the fourteenth year 1315. The manner in which it is received contributes much to the whole course of the remaining life. Hence children are to be diligently prepared for it, and inquiry is to be made into their life. What is to be done in the three days before; what on the day itself ib.

¶498.

Eucharist, as Sacrifice (Eucharistia, ut Sacrificium). - What Sacrifice is, before 1316. In what its essence consists 1317. q. 1°. What the priest does in offering it in the name of Christ, of the Church, of himself ib. q. 2°. Preliminary. For whom, under that threefold name, or under some one of these, and which one, it can be offered ib. q. 2°. The fruit on the part of the one offering is ex opere operato or operantis ib. q. 3°. R. I; on the part of the victim, general, special, most special ib. R. II. Whether and in what sense its value is infinite ib. q. 4°. How it profits the dead ib. q. 5°. q. 6°.

¶499.

What application of the Sacrifice is, before 1318. It is not required for the general fruit, nor for the most special 1318. I, but for the special fruit ib. II. III; for which, however, habitual intention suffices and is required 1319. 1°, and one implicitly determined ib. q. 3°. Habitual intention, of which the priest is unmindful, is revoked by a new one ib. q. 2. How it is determined if stipends have been given, for example, by ten persons ib. q. 4°, or by many unknown persons ib. q. 5°.

¶500.

The obligation of celebrating by reason of Priesthood is of divine law, and requires under grave obligation that Mass be celebrated at least three or four times in the year 1320. 1321; - by reason of office, Bishops after having obtained possession of the See, and Pastors, are held to celebrate for their sheep on all Sundays and also Feasts enumerated in the Catalogue of Urban VIII (p. 87. T. II), but not Vicars Apostolic or Missionaries, provided it is not a matter, etc. 1322. One impeded is held through another ib. Query; - by reason of stipend, it is lawfully celebrated 1323. I, even by a rich priest 1325. q. 11°, and on the day of the Commemoration of All the Faithful Departed ib. q. 17°; but if outside the day of the Nativity of the Lord he celebrates twice, then for one Mass only, unless etc. 1327. q. 7°. q. 8°. But from justice and under grave obligation it must be celebrated, and indeed although the stipend itself is not grave matter 1323. II. 1324. q. 4°. When delay of a Mass to be celebrated from a stipend is grave 1324. q. 3°. A Mass to be celebrated for another cannot be committed by giving a smaller stipend than was accepted, unless etc. 1325. q. 7°. q. 9°; but he who retains a part is held to restitution ib. q. 8° (censure 1727). How great a stipend can or ought to be exacted 1324. q. 1°. 1325. q. 10°, and to what he is held who, having accepted a stipend for celebrating at a privileged altar, celebrates at another, and whether he ought there to celebrate a Requiem if the rite permits it 1325. q. 14°. q. 15°. Whether one obliged from a stipend to read a Requiem or votive Mass satisfies if he says another ib. q. 16°. What the Plenary Council of Baltimore II counsels and prescribes concerning founded or to-be-founded Masses ib. q. 18°. What reduction, condonation, and composition of Mass stipends are, and from whom they are to be obtained ib. 19°.

¶502.

Time of celebration. It is lawful to celebrate daily, except etc. 1326. I, provided that, outside the case of privilege, dispensation of the Bishop, legitimate cause, and the first Mass on the Nativity of the Lord, Mass begins at least by midday and is not completed before dawn 1326. II. 1327. q. 2°. q. 3°. In what way that privilege is to be interpreted 1326. III. How great a sin it is to celebrate before the recitation of Matins and Lauds 1100. q. 2°. Whether and when it is lawful to celebrate more often on the same day 1327. q. 4°. q. 5°. q. 6°. For how much time a low Mass and thanksgiving after it ought to last ib. q. 10°. q. 11°.

¶503.

Place of celebration is a church, at least blessed, and not polluted, execrated, or interdicted 1328. I; likewise with the license of the Bishop, public oratories, and every place religious, as a Seminary, etc., erected by ecclesiastical authority, or pious, that is, dedicated to works of mercy, as a hospital, etc., although erected without ecclesiastical authority 1329. q. 1°. Whether and when outside the aforesaid churches and oratories 1328. II. 1329. q. 2°. Faculties of our Bishops concerning the place of celebration 1329. q. 3°. In what way a church is polluted and reconciled ib. q. 4°; is execrated and again rendered fit for worship ib. q. 5°.

¶504.

Mode of celebrating, or requisites for Mass, and Rubrics. Requisites for Mass, where concerning the altar; concerning cloths; concerning sacred vestments and their colors; concerning chalice and paten; concerning corporal, pall, purificator; concerning missal and its cushion; concerning the Cross; concerning candles; concerning burse, veil, hand-towel, cruets, minister 1330. 1331. Whether and which Rubrics are preceptive 1333. q. 1°, and whether a sick priest can celebrate although he cannot observe them all ib. q. 2°. What concerning decrees of the Sacred Congregation of Rites and custom against the Rubrics 1335. 1336. Whether and when interruption of Mass is lawful 1333. q. 3°. What is to be done if a priest, overcome by illness or death, cannot complete the Sacred rite ib. q. 4°. What concerning one celebrating with false hair, a wig, 1334. 2°; concerning one omitting, or not performing entirely or performing too quickly, blessings, inclinations, genuflections, etc. ib. 3°. The omission of which parts of Mass is mortal ib. 4°. 5°, venial ib. 6°. 9°. How great a sin it is not to recite with that voice those things which must be said in a loud or secret voice ib. 7°; to mutilate words or cut them short by syncope ib. 8°; not to wash hands or to omit the prayers before or after Mass ib. 10°. 11°. 1333. q. 1°. R. 2°; to celebrate with distraction 1334. 13°.

¶506.

Eviction (Evictio). - See Purchase-Sale.

¶507.

Examination of conscience (Examen conscientiae). - Penitents are held under grave obligation per se to a diligent one 1372. I. Serious diligence is required, but not the highest ib. II, nor equal from all ib. III, and the fear that sins may fall from memory does not oblige one to write them down 1374. q. 1°. Order to be followed in it 1374. q. 2°. If instructed penitents approach without conscience sufficiently examined, they are to be dismissed kindly; otherwise, if they are uncultivated or little instructed ib. q. 3°.

¶508.

Excommunication (Excommunicatio). - What it is 1673 (against animals 1663. 5°. Against the dead ib. 6°). How many kinds 1673. Whether and when it is lawful to communicate in divine things with an excommunicated person ib. § Formerly. How an excommunicated person is to be denounced, that he may be one to be avoided 1674. q. 1°. What is to be held concerning minor excommunication ib. q. 2°.

¶509.

Its mediate effects are two 1675. § And these indeed; immediate effects: privation: 1) of Sacraments 1676; 2) of divine offices 1677. 1678; 3) of common suffrages of the Church 1679. 1680; 4) of ecclesiastical burial 1681; 5) of ecclesiastical jurisdiction 1682; 6) of benefices 1683; 7) of forensic communication 1684; 8) of civil society 1685.

¶510.

Excommunicated person (Excommunicatus). - Whether he is subject to the laws of the Church 110. § It follows. - See Excommunication.

¶511.

"Excursions.". - See "Fairs."

¶512.

Execration (Execratio). - Of a church, sacred vessels, vestments, how it takes place 1329. q. 5°.

¶513.

Example (Exemplum). - Parents owe it to children 431. 432. 4°, masters to servants 447. 3°, teachers to disciples 450.

¶514.

Exemption (Exemptio). - What it is and how many kinds 1193. That of Regulars is not comprehended by communication of privileges, unless mention is made of it expressly 1190. c). It belongs to Religious of solemn vows 1185. 3. What the exemption of Regulars comprehends 1194 sq., what it does not 1197 sq.

¶515.

Exorcisms (Exorcismus). - To whom they are lawful 375. 376. What in doubt concerning possession 377. q. 1°. q. 4°. Things to be avoided in its use ib. q. 2°. q. 3°. 976. III. § Adjuration.

¶516.

To expose (Exponere). - Whether and when it is lawful to expose a recently born child 433. Whether wealthy adulterers and fornicators, committing offspring to a foundling hospital, are held to reimburse expenses 815.

¶517.

Exposition of the Most Holy Sacrament (Expositio SSmi Sacramenti). - On what days it is lawful in all our Provinces 1300. V. Whether it is lawful to Regulars 1200. G).

¶519.

Extreme Unction (Extrema Unctio). - What it is 1500. I. Its effects ib. II. Remote matter: oil of olives blessed by the Bishop 1501. I. II. 1502. q. 2°. q. 4°; to be blessed on the Supper of the Lord, and renewed each year, but not for validity 1501. II. - The precept of renewing the Oil obliges under grave obligation; but, if within the year it should fail, unblessed Oil can be infused in smaller quantity 1502. q. 1°. Proximate matter: anointing of certain parts of the body, namely, of the five senses, at least from precept of the Church 1501. III. The mode in which the anointing is to be done is handed down ib. § It is to be done; in paired organs, for example each eye, a paired anointing is not required by necessity of the Sacrament; but it is to be observed by force of precept 1502. q. 6°. The anointings ought to be made with the right thumb, by way of the Cross; in paired organs beginning from the right ib. q. 7°. Order among the anointings of the various senses is not to be observed by necessity of the Sacrament; nevertheless inversion would be gravely illicit ib. q. 8°. Extreme Unction can be conferred upon the mute, the deaf, and those blind from birth ib. q. 9°. A sick man lacking a hand or foot is to be anointed on the part nearer to the mutilated member ib. q. 10°. One single drop of Oil suffices for making the anointings ib. q. 11°. In time of plague or contagious disease it is lawful to perform the anointings by means of a brush ib. q. 12°.

¶520.

The entire form must be repeated for each part to be anointed, expressing the member which is then anointed 1503. The same simultaneity between matter and form is required as in Baptism. See 1211. IV. c). When a priest is lacking, the anointings already made are not to be repeated by another, unless this latter begins after a quarter-hour 1503. It is controverted whether, for the validity of the Sacrament, expression of each sense is required; since the matter is doubtful, the expression of the sense is to be employed under grave obligation 1504. q. 1°. Essential words of the form ib. q. 2°. It is controverted whether for validity a single form suffices for all the senses, although each is distinctly expressed and anointed ib. q. 3°.

¶521.

Only a priest is the Minister of this Sacrament 1505. I. Every priest can validly minister it; lawfully, only the Pastor ib. II, and Regular Superiors to their own 1200. F). Any priest can minister it by the consent of the Pastor probably presumed 1506. q. 1°, even a Regular 1200. F). In a case of necessity, from charity he ought to do so, either under light or under grave obligation 1506. q. 1°. Outside the case of necessity, it is mortal to omit the prayers prescribed in the Ritual, or to minister without sacred vestments ib. q. 2°. The Pastor is held by reason of office under mortal sin to minister Extreme Unction to his subjects dangerously sick and asking it, unless he is excused by a grave cause ib. q. 3°. To minister Extreme Unction without light is at most venial ib. q. 4°. It ought to be administered after the Eucharist, under venial sin at most ib. q. 5°. To omit the Sign of the Cross in the anointings, without necessity, is only venial ib. q. 6°. To confer this Sacrament without an assisting minister is not mortal; in necessity it is no sin; a woman is never to be employed ib. q. 7°. "They sin most gravely who are accustomed to observe that time for anointing the sick person when already ... he begins to lack life and senses" ib. q. 8°. The Oil of the sick ought to be kept in the church; among us, however, it is permitted that it be retained at one's own place ib. Note 1°. A new cotton ball, to be employed in the anointing of each sense, afterward must be burned, and cast into the sacrarium ib. 2°.

¶522.

The subjects of this Sacrament are all and only sinners sick and in danger of life 1507. Children before the use of reason, and the perpetually insane, are not capable; in doubt let it be conferred under condition ib. To sick persons delirious, if before they asked for the Sacrament or showed a sign of sorrow, it ought to be conferred; but it is not to be ministered to a sick person destitute of the senses, laboring under frenzy or insanity, unless danger of irreverence is removed 1508. q. 1°.

¶523.

Extreme Unction can lawfully be conferred on a sick person constituted in doubtful, or probable, danger of death 1508. q. 2°. To a woman laboring in childbirth, if it is a matter of ordinary pains, Extreme Unction cannot be conferred; otherwise, if it is a matter of extraordinary pains ib. q. 3°. It can be conferred upon those who are about to undergo a difficult surgical operation ib.; likewise upon those failing from old age; upon those infected by poison ib. But not upon those to be beheaded; those about to enter battle; those situated in danger of shipwreck ib. It can be conferred upon children, provided that they are possessed of reason and capable of deceit ib. q. 4°; in doubt they are to be anointed under condition ib. Extreme Unction can be repeated as often as one anointed in a dangerous illness has recovered, and again falls into a dangerous illness ib. q. 5°. R. 1°. It can also be repeated in the same infirmity, if it has been lengthy and the sick person has notably recovered ib. q. 5°. R. 2°. In the same lengthy illness, if it is doubted, the doubt being truly probable, whether the state of the illness has really changed, the Sacrament can be repeated ib. q. 6°. There is a twofold probable opinion whether there is a grave obligation of receiving this Sacrament; the affirmative opinion pleases St. Alphonsus more, and he judges it very probable ib. q. 7°. Certainly he would sin gravely: 1° who refused Extreme Unction from contempt; 2° who could not otherwise overcome grave temptations; 3° who would give grave scandal by not receiving; 4° to whom necessity of receiving for salvation was present ib. q. 7°. § Certainly. Disposition required for reception of Extreme Unction: 1° Confession of sins, if someone is in mortal sin, practically; 2° if he cannot confess sins, contrition judged to be present must precede ib. q. 8°. - It is to be denied to the impenitent and to those who die in manifest mortal sin ib. § Hence.

¶526.

Craftsmen (Fabri). - See Workers.

¶527.

Faculty of dispensing (Facultas dispensandi). - See Dispensation.

¶528.

"Fairs.". - When lawful 295. §. It is not lawful to contribute to them if the proceeds fall to Protestant uses 319. 2). As occasion 1466. 1467.

¶529.

Fallacy (Fallentia). - What it is 171. R. to 1).

¶530.

Reputation (Fama). - What it is 516. In what way it differs from honor 538. Whether one's own is to be preserved 525. It is injured in various ways 516. § Detraction in various ways. Whence its injury is graver or lighter 517. II. When it is lawfully taken away from someone 518. IV. To be restored 528. I. 530. 1°. 531. q. 2°. 532. q. 4°; by whom 528. II. 530. 3°; how by a calumniator 529. 1°, by a detractor 2°; how, if it has been injured through a defamatory writing, or if defamation has reached many persons 530. 2°; whether by request for pardon ib. 4°; whether by money 532. q. 5°; when 529. § end; before whom 532. q. 3°. Causes excusing from restitution of reputation 531.

¶531.

Servant (Famulus). - His obligations and in what way he fails in these 448. Relation of servant and master from our laws 449. Whether he is permitted to bring infants to be baptized by a minister and to hold them in his arms 254. 8°. His cooperation in the master's sin (see Cooperation). When he is excused from Mass 408. 11°. 12°. When from the fast 573. 4°. 577. q. 7°. As regards servile works on Sundays and Feasts 417. 6°. 10°. As regards damages inflicted by him on his own master 448. 2°. 3°. How much and what sort of alms he can give from the master's goods 286. q. 3°. When his thefts are grave 696. q. 2°. R. 2°. Taking food from a thieving master 707. q. 3°. Secretly compensating himself 710. Whether he is held concerning damages of the master which he did not prevent 774. q. 2°. What mode of restitution can be suggested to him 795. q. 7°.

¶533.

Feasts (Festa). - Who can institute them 545. To be observed among us 546. Whether by all in this region 417. 10°. What is prescribed on them 397. - See Mass. What is not prescribed 398. What is prohibited 398. 411. - See Servile Works.

¶534.

Fideicommissum. - What it is 914.

¶535.

Suretyship (Fidejussio). - What it is 1082. Its rules 1083.

¶536.

The faithful (Fideles). - They are held to the support of Religion and the Clergy 638. q. 1°.

¶537.

Faith (Fides). - What it is and how many kinds 248. Sins opposed to it ib. How many sins he commits who denies several articles of Faith 227. q. 4°. Necessity of Faith as regards the internal act 249, and when this act is to be elicited 250. q. 1°, and whether explicitly ib. q. 2°. Doubt concerning an article of Faith 268. q. 2°. The negative precept of externally professing Faith prohibits denying the true Faith, or professing a false one 251. I, or simulating 252. q. 1°. R. 1° (Various cases 254); - the affirmative precept, when it obliges 251. II, and whether it is injured by dissimulation 252. q. 1°. R. 2°. q. 2°. q. 3°. 255. 1°.

¶538.

Children (Filii). - They owe to parents love 419, what it prescribes 419, prohibits 420; - reverence 421. 422; - obedience 423. 424, yet not per se in the choice of state 425. What can be exacted from them by our law 426. q. 4°. Whether they can give alms from the goods of their parents 286. q. 3°. When it is lawful for them to take food from a thieving father 707. q. 3°. When their theft is grave 696. q. 2°. R. 1°, or changes species ib. q. 3°. What mode of restitution can be suggested to them 795. q. 7°. Presumed condonation excusing them from restitution 694. In what necessity of parents they are prohibited from entering Religion, and in what necessity of children parents are prohibited 1157. 3°. - See Children of a Family.

¶539.

Children of a family (Filiifamilias). - Who are so called as regards dominion 601. What power the father has over goods which are acquired for children by a title other than their own labor 603. R. 1°. 604; over those things which they acquire by their own labor 603. R. 2°, and what if they are of age or emancipated ib. Note 1. - See Children.

¶540.

End (Finis). - What it is and how many kinds 28. In what way it affects the morality of an act 28-30. What the end of a law and of a precept is 97. 4). 98. 1°. 100. 3°. Whether and how far it falls under law 130-132. Whether, when the end of dispensation, privilege, law ceases, these likewise cease 164. I. 196. 2°. 165. 2°.

¶541.

Fetus (Foetus). - When it is reckoned animated 474. As regards irregularity from homicide 1776. q. 6. - See Abortion. Medical Abortion. Baptism. Craniotomy.

¶542.

Fornication (Fornicatio). - What it is 498. What must be restored because of it. - See Defloration, and apply there what is said, according as the woman freely consented to it or not.

¶543.

"Foundling Asylum.". - See To expose.

¶545.

Brothers and sisters (Fratres et Sorores). - What they owe to one another 434. q. 4°. In what necessity of theirs you are prohibited from entering Religion 1157. 3.

¶546.

Fraud (Fraus). - Whether he who leaves a territory so that he may withdraw himself from its law is to be said to act in fraud of law 116.

¶547.

Fruits of industry and talent (Fructus industriae et ingenii). - See "Copyright" and "Patent-Right."

¶548.

Thief (Fur). - Of a thing certainly going to perish 738. A stolen thing perishing at his place 734. To what he is held when the thing during the time of detention had varying value 735. Whether he ought also to restore interest 736. What concerning him who knowingly buys a thing from a thief 737. - See Servant. Children. Theft. Possessor in bad faith. Wife.

¶550.

Theft (Furtum). - What it is, how many kinds 693. 694. II; whether sacrilege, if it is done in a church 348. q. 3°; when the circumstance of a son stealing from his father changes the species 696. q. 3°. It is a sin grave of its own genus 694. I. Whence the gravity of matter in it is to be taken 695. R. 1°; what relative grave matter among us must be said to be according to the measure handed down by St. Alphonsus and with attention to the circumstances of this time ib. R. 2°. Of wife, son, servant, when grave 696. q. 2°. Small thefts become grave, by reason of justice: - through the intention of arriving at grave matter 703. 2°; which effects that you sin gravely as often as, by stealing something light, you renew this intention, or even as often as you steal, if from the beginning you had this intention 703. 2°; - through conspiracy of several persons 697. q. 4°, but not through example alone 702; - through grave damage inflicted on the master and foreseen 703. 3°; - through multiplication, namely such that small thefts coalesce into grave matter 697. q. 4°, in which case, however, the total matter from a half part must exceed the sum commonly required for grave theft, if the small thefts are done to the same person at different times, or to different persons at the same time 699. q. 8°. R. 1°; but it ought to be twice as great if they are done to different persons and discontinuously ib. R. 2°. But by multiplication alone they do not coalesce into grave matter, if either a notable interval has intervened between them 698. q. 6°, namely, two months ib. q. 7°, or the will is efficaciously retracted, etc. 699. q. 9°. Nor does he sin gravely per se who, after grave matter has been completed, steals something light 700. q. 10°, or by a light theft completes grave matter begun by others against the same person 701. - But in the order of charity light thefts become grave, if by your example you are the occasion of grave total damage 702. q. 12°, or the master is to be gravely afflicted from it 703. 3°. Cases of theft 703. 4-8°. Causes because of which theft ceases to be such 704-712.

¶553.

Taxes (Gabellae). - See Tributes.

¶554.

Joy over evil (Gaudium de malo). - What it is 228. It takes on the species of the object and of the circumstances 229. Concerning the evil work itself, because of a good effect thence following, it is illicit; concerning the good effect, if probable danger of formal sin is absent, it is lawful 232.

¶555.

Geomancy (Geomantia). - 337.

¶556.

Management of affairs (Gestio negotiorum). - What it is 927. To what he is held who manages another's business ib. 1, and he whose business is managed ib. 2.

¶557.

Degrees (Gradus). - In incest, whether they change the species 1365. q. 3°.

¶558.

Gravity of sin (Gravitas peccati). - What it is 200. Which sins are grave from their whole genus, which from their genus, which not from their genus ib. Whence greater or lesser gravity is to be derived 201. - See Sin. In violation of law 126. q. 2°; of an oath 272. q. 1°; of a vow 385; of love, reverence, obedience which are owed to parents 420. 422. 424; of love, etc., of spouses 444. 1°. 2°; of the vow of poverty 1164; of obedience 1174; of rule 1176; of the obligation of tending to perfection 1181. 1182. In omission of part of the Mass 400. q. 1°; of sacramental Penance 1386. 2°. 3°; of the divine Office 1091. 1092; of fraternal correction 280. q. 1°. In scandal 292. q. 1°. R. 2. In the time through which servile works are done 415. q. 8°. In distraction 1215. II. 1334. 13°; in injury 691. q. 1°; in theft (see Theft); in detraction 517. II. 519. q. 1°. 523. q. 7°. 524. 526; in rash judgment 537. II. 538; in abstinence and fasting (see these words); in neglect of rubrics and ceremonies prescribed for the individual Sacraments (see Absolutions. Baptism. Eucharist as Sacrifice. Extreme Unction. Sacrament in general); in touches between spouses and circumstances of copulation (see Conjugal Debt); in violation of censure (see Censure. Irregularity); in reading and retention of a book prohibited under censure 1704. q. 7°. R. 2°.

¶559.

Gluttony (Gula). - What it is, in how many ways it can be committed, and what are its malice, daughters, remedies 242. - See also Drunkenness.

¶562.

Habit, dress (Habitus). - Of clerics 1088. Whether the Religious habit can be assumed without testimonial letters of the Ordinary 1157. 7°, and whether, once it is laid aside, the novitiate is interrupted 1186. 1. From the time it is received, the time for which the novitiate ought to last is computed ib.

¶563.

Bad habit (Habitus pravus). - See Consuetudinary.

¶564.

Heirs and inheritance (Haeredes et Haereditas). - To which heirs restitution must be made because of homicide, and whether the heirs of the homicide are held to restitution (see Homicide). What hereditary succession is and how many kinds 895. Who is an heir and who a legatee 896. How many kinds of heirs 897. What is required that someone can be an heir 898. Rights of heirs 899. Addition and repudiation of an inheritance 900. What pertains to the inheritance 901, and what is subject to collation and what is not ib. 2). Original force of hereditary succession 902. 903. Who are called to an inheritance ab intestato, and in what order 904. 905; who are excluded from it 906; whether parents are held to legitimate offspring 907. q. 1°, and whether unjust persons about to marry, who on occasion of Matrimony falsely acknowledge offspring which is not of both of them ib. q. 2°. To whom occupation of an inheritance belongs 908. Concerning testamentary succession (see Testament).

¶565.

Heresy (Haeresis). - What it is, how many kinds, and how it differs from apostasy 265. 266. How great a sin formal heresy is 267. I, and what are its signs 268. q. 1°. R. to second. Purely material heresy lacks all fault 267. II, and what are its signs 268. R. to first. Whether one doubting concerning some article of Faith is a formal heretic ib. q. 2°. One adhering to an opinion which has been marked by the Church with a lighter censure than heresy sins mortally and is virtually a heretic ib. q. 3°. - See Faith. Heretics.

¶566.

Heretics (Haeretici). - Whether and how far they are held by the laws of the Church 110. Whether (1612. q. 4°) and where they are not bound by the impediment of clandestinity (see Clandestinity), and who are to be regarded as such under this aspect 1612. q. 2°. - See also Censures Latae, etc. Irregularity. Burial.

¶568.

Master, "Slave-holder" (Herus). - In what way formerly they sinned toward slaves 596. - See Slaves. Trade in Black persons. Servitude.

¶569.

Historiographers (Historiographi). - As regards detraction 526. I.

¶570.

Homicides (Homicidae). - Those directly killing themselves 461. I; a guilty person by private authority 464. II; an unjust aggressor without preserving the moderation of blameless defense 467. II; an innocent person 472. I, or fetus 474. I. 475. q. 1°. q. 2°. 476. 2°. 5°, directly killing, attempting, or desiring to kill. Likewise those dueling 477. II (see Censures Latae, etc. Burial). Likewise those declaring an unjust or doubtfully just war 480. q. 1°, or killing enemies in an unjust war, although only for the sake of defense 481. 1°; - or those not coerced in a doubtfully just war 480. q. 2°. R. 3°; - or in a just war, directly killing the innocent ib. q. 3°. - See Homicide.

¶571.

Homicide (Homicidium). - What it is and how many kinds 460. Voluntary and unjust homicide induces the obligation of repairing all temporal damages really following from it to necessary heirs, and this obligation passes to the heirs of the homicide, unless either the one killed condoned those damages and could condone them 807, or the homicide was punished by death and the heirs of the one killed do not complain 808. q. 1°. But damages following for non-necessary heirs or creditors of the one killed, not directly intended by the homicide, although foreseen, more probably are not to be repaired 807. III. What if the one killed was an unjust aggressor 808. q. 2°, or fell in a duel ib. q. 3°, or perished on a railway or steamboat ib. q. 4. As an impediment of Matrimony (see Crime). - See also Irregularity.

¶573.

Public Honesty (Honestas Publica). - As a diriment impediment of Matrimony, what it is 1592. Twofold: one arises from valid betrothals, even private and dissolved ones 1593. q. 1°. R. to 2°. q. 2°, and diriments to the first degree only 1592. 1°; the other from ratified Matrimony, and diriments to the fourth degree inclusively 1592. 2°. It does not arise from conditional betrothals unless the condition is fulfilled 1593. q. 1°. R. to 1. It also arises from invalid Matrimony, provided that it was not invalid because of defect of consent or because of the impediment of public honesty arising from betrothals validly contracted ib. q. 3°. Whether and how far it arises from Matrimony entered before a magistrate or minister ib. q. 4°.

¶574.

Hospice of Religious (Hospitium Religiosorum). - What it is and whether it can be erected without license of the Ordinary 1197. 1). 2).

¶575.

Canonical Hours (Horae canonicae). - What they are, their origin 1089. Who are obliged to them 1090. I. The obligation to them is grave ib. II, fixed to the day ib. III. What is grave matter in omission of the Office 1091. How many sins he commits who omits the whole Office 1093. What if you doubt whether you have omitted something 1094. Whether the things omitted because of functions of Choir are to be supplied 1096. q. 7°. Due time 1099. Whether the little hours can be recited before dawn without cause 1100. q. 1°. Whether Matins and Lauds are to be recited under grave obligation before Mass ib. q. 2°, and what kind of cause can excuse from that obligation ib. q. 3°. At what hour it is lawful to anticipate Matins 1101. q. 4°. Whether Matins must again be recited if it had been recited before the due time ib. q. 5°. Whether one foreseeing an impediment to reciting the Office on the day itself is held to anticipate Matins and Lauds 1103. At what hour recitation of Vespers can begin in the morning during Lent 1104. Place and posture 1105. Whether it is lawful to recite the Office lying down in bed 1106. q. 1°, in a carriage or on horseback ib. q. 2°. Whether it is a fault not to observe the rubric according to which certain prayers are to be recited with knees bent 1107. q. 3°. Whether it is a sin to recite the Breviary in an indecent place ib. q. 4°. A twofold order to be observed: of Offices and of Hours 1108. What if someone recites Office for Office 1109-1112. Whether and when it is lawful to invert the Hours 1113 sq. Due pronunciation 1116. Whether and when it is lawful to interrupt the Hours 1118 sq. Whether because of interruption you are held to repeat 1122 sq. Recitation with a companion 1123. Whether you are held to repeat if the companion recites badly 1124. What sort of attention is required 1125-1127. Causes excusing from recitation 1128 sq. Whether one impeded from reciting the whole Breviary is held to a part 1131. They can be recited within a Mass of precept 404. q. 3°.

¶576.

"Horse-car conductors.". - See Driver.

¶577.

Hyperdulia. - 325.

¶578.

Hypocrisy (Hypocrisis). - 511. 4°.

¶579.

Mortgage (Hypotheca). - What it is 1050. What its force is ib.

¶582.

Idolatry (Idololatria). - What it is 334. It is not lawful to cooperate in building temples of false gods 314. 1°. Whether to make or sell altars, vestments, and sacred vessels for Ritualists ib. 4°.

¶583.

Ignorant persons (Ignorantes). - Whether they are to be corrected. - See Confessor. Fraternal Correction. Ignorance.

¶584.

Ignorance (Ignorantia). - When an impediment of the voluntary 10. 11. Of children when they do those things which of themselves are illicit 11. 2°; of the object of natural law 167. q. 1°; concerning the malice of a depraved desire in him who knows the malice of the act ib. q. 2°; of a judge or confessor 11. 3°; among us, when those neglecting Mass or fasts from ignorance are blameworthy 11. 4°. What kind excuses from law 137. II, from the penalty of law 180, for example from the impediment of asking the debt from incest 1580. III. 4). Whether invincible ignorance impedes the effect of an irritating law 182. q. 2°, for example of an impediment diriment of Matrimony 1574. q. 2°. q. 3°. Of those things which are to be believed explicitly by necessity of means or of precept, when it invalidates absolution, and how those who labor under it are to be treated 257-261, and whether an adult to be baptized, although dying, who is ignorant of the mysteries of the Trinity and Incarnation 259. R. 2°. - See also Censure. Ignorant Persons. Irregularity.

¶585.

Illegitimate child (Illegitimus). - On whom his support is incumbent by our laws 429. Query. - See Irregularity.

¶586.

Images (Imagines). - What worship is owed to them 325. § end. How many kinds 328. 1). Which it is not lawful to expose in churches ib. 2). They are venerated in the same way as Relics, except etc. ib. 3). - See Relics.

¶588.

Ecclesiastical Immunity (Immunitas Ecclesiastica). - How many kinds 112. § It is said: 1°. Office of the Bishop, Cleric, Magistrate, when they are compelled to observe things adverse to the same 113. How far it is admitted by our laws 114. - See also Censures Latae, etc.

¶589.

Impediments of Matrimony (Impedimenta Matrimonii). - How many kinds 1559, and what each is 1560-1564. When they are reckoned occult 1564. What impedient impediments are, how many 1565, and by whom they can be relaxed 1572. The Pastor is held to inquire into them 1542. 1; when ib. 2; in what way ib. 3. The Church alone can constitute diriment impediments. Those of divine law affect all; ecclesiastical ones only the baptized 1573. Civil power cannot constitute diriment impediments of the Matrimonies of the faithful 1573. II; whether of unbelievers 1574. q. 1°. Diriment impediments irritate, although unknown, and although they seem to have the nature of penalties only, indeed even in a case of gravest inconvenience ib. q. 2°. q. 3°. q. 4. If they are doubtful: 1) with true and universally received probability of ecclesiastical law, it is lawful to contract; 2) with probability of divine law, it is not lawful; nor 3) with probability of fact ib. q. 5°. When a probable doubt arises after the nuptials, inquiry is to be made; once it has been made and the doubt persists, it is lawful to use Matrimony, provided that the doubt is not concerned with the death of a prior spouse ib. q. 6°. Concerning nuptials entered before conversion ib. R. 2°. If someone has contracted Matrimony with a supposed impediment, distinguish: 1) either he only doubted concerning it, and the Matrimony is valid; 2) or he was persuaded concerning it, and it is null, with a certain exception nevertheless ib. q. 7°. Which are the diriment impediments 1575. Dispensation of impediments. - See Dispensation. What is to be done if, after Matrimony has been celebrated, an impediment appears 1639.

¶590.

Imperfections (Imperfectiones). - What they are 1345. Whether matter of the Sacrament of Penance 1344. q. 8°. § Hence.

¶591.

Implantation (Implantatio), as a species of accession. - 671.

¶592.

Impossibility (Impossibilitas). - See Impotence.

¶593.

Impotence (Impotentia). - Whether it excuses from law 137. III, and whether always from the whole law 138. 1131. q. 3°. q. 4°. Excusing from Mass 407; from abstinence or fasting (see Abstinence. Fast); restitution 795; divine Office 1128. I. 1132. 1131; integrity of Confession 1367 sq. As a diriment impediment of Matrimony, what it is and how many kinds 1617. 1618. Note. Antecedent and perpetual impotence diriments by natural law 1618. I; not however subsequent impotence, nor antecedent temporary impotence ib. II. Certainly known impotence renders the use of Matrimony illicit ib. III. Impotent are those destitute of both testicles, but not the sterile, nor women who can receive seed, although they do not retain it 1619. 1°. 5. In doubt concerning impotence, whether antecedent or subsequent, it is lawful to try copulation ib. 2°. 3°. In doubt whether certain natural impotence was antecedent or not, it is presumed antecedent; likewise accidental impotence, if the other spouse immediately after the celebration of Matrimony complains of this defect ib. 4°. Praxis of the confessor ib. 6°.

¶594.

Prepubescents (Impuberes). - Who they are 911. at the end. As regards irritation of a vow 389; betrothals 1528. q. 5. R. to 1, 1531. 1°; presumed Matrimony 1546. 3°, impediment of Matrimony 1602.

¶595.

Impudicity (Impudicitia). - See Lust.

¶596.

Inadvertence (Inadvertentia). - Whether it excuses from sin 10. § end. 201. - See Blasphemy. Distraction.

¶597.

Incest (Incestus). - What it is 495. Its degrees which are to be accused in Confession 1365. q. 2°. Impediment of asking the debt (see Affinity. Conjugal Debt). Whether it is to be expressed in petitioning for dispensation (see Dispensation).

¶599.

Indulgence (Indulgentia). - What it is, how many kinds 1777. They are not comprehended under communication of privileges unless they are expressed 1190. a). Ten days, etc., what 1779. q. 4°. Who can grant them and which ones our Bishops can 1778. II. 1780. 1°. How they are to be interpreted 1780. 4°. Conditions for any indulgences whatsoever 1778. III; for plenary indulgences ib. after 8°. Prescribed Confession and Communion 1778. III. after 8°. 1). 2). 1779. q. 10°. q. 11°. What the clause with a heart at least contrite, or a similar clause, imports 1779. q. 10°. Note. Prescribed works, how, by whom, and whether entirely they are to be performed 1778. III. 3°. 4°. 5°. 6°. 7°. 1779. q. 5°. 1780. 3°. Whether the faculty of commuting the enjoined works is to be exercised in Confession 1779. q. 16°. Whether works owed from another source suffice 1778. III. 8°. Place and time of gaining an indulgence 1778. III. 3°. Prayers, which ones and in what language to be recited 1778. III. 3°, and after 8°. 3). Indult for deaf-mutes 1779. q. 17°; for the sick 1779. q. 18°. Whether venial sin is an obstacle to indulgence 1778. III. 4°, at the end. 1779. q. 3°. Intervention of the Ordinary as regards indulgences granted by the Holy See 1778. II. 1192. 7°. Whether and what indulgences can be applied to the dead or to other living persons; in what way; whether with infallible effect 1779. q. 6°-9°. 1780. 2°. How often they can be acquired 1779. 12°-14°. Objects to which they can be applied, and how one dying ought to use them 1779. q. 20°. 1780. 5°-7°. How real indulgences are lost and how local ones 1779. 19°. 1780. 8°. - See Privileged Altar. General Absolution. Confraternity. Crowns. Crosses. Images. Jubilee. Nuns. Medals. Rosary. Scapulars. Way of the Cross.

¶601.

Infant (Infans). - His suffocation 428. a). 3°. Whether he is to be nursed by his own mother ib. Query.

¶602.

Infidelity (Infidelitas). - What it is, how many kinds 263, and what kind of sin 264.

¶603.

The sick (Infirmi). - In doubt whether they can observe a law or a part of it 138. Whether their keeper is held to Mass 408. 1°. Whether the sick themselves ib., and 409. q. 2°. What if, natural remedies being rejected, they hope for health from God 345. 3°. When they are excused from the law of abstinence 553. q. 4. R. 3, from fast 573. 2°. In doubt whether they are held to the Hours 1130. Whether, when, how often, and which ones are to be visited 1509. q. 1°. Things to be noted concerning visitations ib. q. 2°. To them, 1° suitable and discreet exhortations should be suggested; 2° the priest should have ready suitable arguments; 3° the same things should not always be said; 4° the speech should be familiar, brief; 5° the tone should not be high nor harsh; 6° discourses should be made concerning the miseries of life, etc. 1510. q. 3°. The priest ought to exhort the sick person: a) that he place all his hope in God; b) to elicit acts of Faith, etc., frequently; c) to pray and meditate frequently; d) to exercise good works; e) that he guard against detriment of soul. If the illness is graver, he will exhort him to restore another's property; to establish peace, etc. Where danger is imminent, let him reveal the truth to the sick person. Once the Sacraments have been received, let him exhort him to patience, etc. Those recovering he will exhort to come to church; to give thanks to God, etc. ib. q. 4°. A confessor, knowing the illness to be mortal, ought to lead the sick person to Confession, although a proximate danger is not yet present; not however ordinarily on the first visitation, but in such a way that the sick person recognizes the danger of his infirmity. If he seeks delay and danger is not imminent, it can be conceded for a short time; but none if it is imminent. Let him not abandon one unwilling to confess, and let him commend him to the prayers of the faithful. Liberty of confessing to another is to be granted to the sick person; he is also to be asked about this; let him exhort him to an integral Confession; a small penance is to be imposed. When he visits him again, let him ask whether nothing remains which troubles him. In the time of agony, it will help to confer absolution upon him several times 1511. q. 5°. By what rite visitation is to be made ib. q. 6°. The obligation of visiting the sick even after the Sacraments have been received, and of helping the dying, is per se grave 1512. q. 7°. In what way the dying are to be helped ib. q. 7. R. to 3°.

¶605.

Inhibition (Inhibitio). - As suspension ad cautelam 1686. 2°.

¶606.

Enemy (Inimicus). - Who 281. 1). Common signs [ib. 2)] of love are owed to him per se. Hence etc. 282. I; but special signs are not owed per se 281. 2) 282. II, when by accident 282. II. III. They sin who refuse pardon asked, or do not accept suitable satisfaction offered, or demand more than is just. Likewise those who avoid one willing to be reconciled, or, when invited, refuse to go with him, unless etc. ib. III. Hatred of enmity is prohibited, not of abomination, but one must beware etc. ib. IV. A public penalty is dangerously wished or sought for an enemy 283. q. 1°. Order in reconciliation ib. q. 2°. Whether one met on the way is to be greeted ib. q. 3°. Whether the offender is held to ask pardon ib. q. 4°. Concerning parents refusing conversation and sight to a son or daughter who have entered Matrimony against their reasonable will ib. q. 5°.

¶608.

Injury (Injuria). - What it is and how many kinds 688. Injury is not done to one knowing and willing, provided that one can yield one's own right 689. III. It is a sin ib. I, grave of its own genus ib. II. What matter is grave or light in it 691. q. 1. Whether it can be inflicted through an internal act 691. q. 2°. Whether an internal act can effect that an external act becomes unjust 692.

¶609.

Innocent person (Innocens). - Whether he can sometimes be killed 472. 473. 480. q. 3°.

¶610.

Integrity of Confession (Integritas Confessionis). - Material or formal 1359. All mortal sins committed after Baptism must by divine law be accused, so far as it can morally be done 1360. I. To material integrity belong grave sins as regards: number - moral species - certain circumstances - external act ib. II. Material integrity is not always necessary for the validity and fruit of Confession ib. III. It presupposes examination ib. IV. A great concourse of penitents does not excuse from it 1361. 5°. In the particle "about," what excess or defect is comprehended 1362. q. 1°. A notable defect must afterward be declared ib. q. 2°; otherwise, if someone in good faith has erred by notably exaggerating ib. q. 3°. A lie in Confession is grave if it concerns necessary matter, or grave matter falsely supposed ib. q. 4°. It does not per se harm integrity to accuse venial sins to one's ordinary confessor, mortal sins to another ib. q. 5°; nor to feign another voice, lest you be recognized ib. q. 6°. A general cause excusing from material integrity 1367. I, and the conditions required for this ib. II. Difficulty intrinsic to Confession never excuses ib. III. When the excusing cause ceases, the precept of confessing omitted sins again presses ib. IV. From material integrity these excuse specially and principally: 1° extreme infirmity; 2° defect of speech; 3° defect of time; 4° danger of life; of reputation; of revelation; of scandal, or of lapse 1368. You are not excused from confessing a sin which cannot be explained without manifestation of the accomplice 1369. q. 1°. - See Accomplice. Sins.

¶612.

Intention (Intentio). - Rules for the scrupulous concerning it in hearing Mass, reciting the Office, etc. 44. II. What kind is required for satisfying a law 131-132. - See Eucharist as Sacrifice. Indulgence. Jubilee. Minister of a Sacrament. Sacrament in general.

¶613.

Interdicted persons (Interdicti). - As regards contracts, who 843. By whom the nullity of their contracts can be opposed ib. When drunken persons ib. Those interdicted by a censure. - See Censure.

¶614.

Interdict (Interdictum). - What it is, how many kinds 1694. Rules of an interdict - general 1695. I; - upon some whole ib. II; - in certain places ib. III. Its effects 1696. q. 1°. Those violating it, how they sin and what penalties they incur ib. q. 2. For what cause it can be carried ib. q. 3°. Who can absolve from it ib. q. 4°.

¶615.

Interest (Interesse). - See Increase.

¶616.

Interpretation (Interpretatio). - Of a law, what it is, how many kinds, and what force each has 140-143. Doctrinal rules 144. 145. How the faculty of dispensing is to be interpreted, and how the dispensation itself 157. How a privilege 193. An oath 371. II. III. 374. 3. 5. 7. 9. A vow 384. - See Donation. Indulgence. Testament.

¶617.

Questions (Interrogationes). - They are to be made by the confessor 1424. I. Necessary 1) for the validity of the Sacrament; 2) for the integrity of Confession; 3) for the cure of the penitent, and what is to be asked ib. II. They must be moderate, prudent, opportune ib. III. Concerning carnal sins they must besides be: 1) necessary: a. for succoring the shamefacedness of the penitent; b. for knowing what remedies are to be applied to him; c. for procuring the integrity, even material, of Confession; 2) prudent, lest the penitent be scandalized; 3) modest (examples are given); 4) not inflict grave damage on the confessor 1425.

¶619.

Interstices (Interstitia). - 1523. q. 4°.

¶620.

Finder (Inventor). - See Lost Things. Treasure.

¶621.

Envy (Invidia). - Notion, malice, daughters, remedies 239.

¶622.

Anger (Ira). - Notion, malice, daughters, remedies 240.

¶623.

Irregular persons (Irregulares). - Who. - See Irregularity.

¶624.

Irregularity (Irregularitas). - What it is 1754. How many kinds 1755. None is ever incurred unless it is expressed in a decree of the Pope or of a Council approved by the Pope. Hence etc. 1756. I. From defect it is always incurred, while the defect stands ib. II; but from delict only from a delict internally and externally grave, consummated in its genus ib., committed (as a sufficiently probable opinion holds) with knowledge of the irregularity 1757. q. 2°, and certain with certainty of law, and, unless you except homicide, with certainty of fact ib. q. 3°; it suffices, however, that it be occult ib. q. 4°. How it is taken away 1757. q. 5°. 1761. Query. 1767. § end, and what form is to be used in its dispensation 1757. q. 6°. From defect there are: - from defect of mind or reason 1758. 1°, of knowledge ib. 2°, of confirmed Faith (neophytes) ib. 3°; - of body, or the mutilated 1759. 1° (whether and how far those having thumb or index finger impeded 1760. q. 2°), the blind 1759. 2° (whether those lacking one eye 1760. q. 1°), the deaf 1759. 3°, the mute or stammering ib. 4°, the lame ib. 5°, those lacking a nose ib. 6°, the monstrous ib. 7°, Black persons among men of white color; but others deny this ib. 8°; - of birth 1761; - of age 1762; - of liberty, which defect arises from the bond of servitude 1763. 1°, of Matrimony ib. 2°, of Office ib. 3°; - of Sacrament (bigamy) 1764; - of mildness 1765; - of reputation 1766. 1767. From delict there are: - repetition and evil reception of Baptism 1769; - usurpation or illicit reception of Orders 1770; - violation of censure 1771. 1772; - enormous crimes, namely heresy and apostasy from the Faith, and what among us concerning heretics and their children 1773; - homicide (under which also many cooperators 1775. 2°. 3°. 4°, and abortion of a fetus certainly animated 1776. q. 6°) and mutilation 1774. 1775. 1°. Who are not irregular from homicide 1775. 5°. 1776. q. 1°. q. 2°. q. 3°. What in doubt of homicide 1776. q. 4°. q. 5°. q. 6°.

¶626.

Mockery (Irrisio). - 533. Of parents 422. 2°.

¶627.

Irritation (Irritatio). - Of a vow, what it is, how many kinds 389. Direct irritation belongs to the Pope and to Superiors and Superioresses as regards Religious, except only the vow of passing to a stricter Religion ib. I. To the father as regards the prepubescent ib. III, even after they have attained puberty, unless etc. ib. q. 2. To the husband, more probably, as regards the wife ib. q. 1°. All these as regards vows even previously made ib. q. 4. Indirect irritation belongs to all whose dominion or right is injured by a vow 389. II. Without valid cause, but illicitly, generally venially 390. q. 3°. Whether spouses can by mutual consent mutually irritate a vow of continence entered into ib. q. 5°. - An oath is irritated as a vow 378. q. 4°.

¶628.

Journey (Iter). - What sort excuses from fast 577. q. 7°. 578. Whether from abstinence 553. 5°. As a servitude, what it is 681 in fine.

¶630.

Boasting (Jactantia). - Concerning the sin 491. I. 2°. Apply also the things said under Joy, to which it is referred.

¶631.

Ecclesiastical fast (Jejunium Ecclesiasticum). - What it is 554. 555. II; when among us 554, and by whom to be observed 555. I.

¶632.

One principal refection is a condition of fast 556. I, which is not taken away by a draught of potables ordered of themselves to quenching thirst 556. III, and it is lawful to take these for appeasing hunger 557. q. 1°, and it is lawful, lest drink be harmful, to taste some food, e.g., an ounce (but only once or twice) 559. q. 6°, provided nevertheless that the potables are not mixed with too great a quantity of eatables, e.g., sugar, milk, etc. 557. q. 2°. 558. q. 3°. q. 5°. (What concerning chocolate 558. q. 4°, and concerning electuaries 559. q. 7°.) Nor is the condition of one refection taken away by light matter, e.g., of two ounces 560. q. 8°, unless, repeated more often, it coalesces into grave matter 556. I; indeed even light matter can be taken without any sin with some cause, e.g., by custom in the morning 559. q. 7°. Nor is it taken away by an evening collation of about eight ounces 563, or even of a greater quantity, if in some region it is necessary ib. in fine. But with what food it is lawful to use in the collation is to be judged from the custom of places and the dispensations of Prelates 564. q. 4°. q. 5°. q. 6°. It is taken away, however, more probably by a double refection culpably taken, but not by one inculpably taken, so that in the latter case you are held to abstain from a third, but not in the former 560. q. 9°. 561. But what, if on a fast day you have inadvertently breakfasted 562.

¶633.

Abstinence from flesh in Fast. - To this, per se, one unable to abstain from several refections is held 566. I. What comes under the name of flesh ib. Eggs besides, under which are comprehended also breads made with eggs 568. q. 3°, and dairy foods (unless, as usually happens, a dispensation is made) are prohibited in Lent 566. II, even on Sundays 567. q. 2°; but not, by general law, outside it ib. q. 1°. It is not lawful to eat flesh and fish in the same refection on a fast day or in Lent 568. q. 5°. The rest concerning abstinence, see Abstinence and Dispensation.

¶634.

Hour of refection before noon, before 571; yet he who without cause takes a little supper at midday or at the tenth hour in the morning and a refection in the evening does not break the essence of fast, but sins venially 571. q. 2°; but he who has breakfasted in the morning because of a journey is per se held to fast, if afterward he does not set out. Except ... 572. q. 6°. A dinner is prolonged beyond two hours without any fault 571. q. 8°. A light interruption of dinner, e.g., for a half hour, or with grave cause even very notable, e.g., of two hours (which otherwise would be mortal), lacks all fault; one of nearly an hour does not lack some light fault 572. q. 4°. What concerning him who rose from table with the mind of eating no more ib. q. 5°.

¶635.

Causes excusing from fast. - Dispensation (see Dispensation), piety or charity (see Servile Works), physical or moral impossibility 573. 1°. 2°. 3°. 4°. 6°. 576. q. 3°. q. 4°. q. 5°, which nevertheless is not to be induced without just cause 577. q. 6°, nor per se and ordinarily exists for barbers, etc. 573. 5° (whether and when for travelers 577. q. 7°. 578, and for preachers, teachers of sciences, and confessors 579), and which is to be presumed if the labor is such that of itself it excuses; otherwise if only by accident 573. 7°. What concerning this region ib. 8°. To impossibility is referred age, by reason of which those who have not yet completed the twenty-first year of age are excused 574, and sexagenarians 575; whether also quinquagenarian women ib. in fine. Who are excused from abstinence 553.

¶637.

Natural fast (Jejunium Naturale). - See Eucharist as Sacrament.

¶638.

One commanding (Jubens). - See One Mandating.

¶639.

Jubilee (Jubilaeum). - Etymology, origin, history, definition, division 1781-1783. How it differs from an ordinary plenary Indulgence 1782. Interpretation of a Bull of Jubilee 1783. Note. Privileges and faculties of Jubilee 1784; they can be applied only once to each faithful person; - for this there is required the intention of gaining the Indulgence; - nevertheless he does not sin gravely who, the privileges having been applied, neglects to gain the Indulgence 1784. beginning, 1786. q. 12°. q. 14°. Privileges directly for the penitent, or the faculty granted to religious of choosing a confessor 1784. A. Privileges or faculties directly for the confessor 1784. B. 1786. q. 15°. - Exceptions as regards the faculty of absolving 1784. B. I. - As regards the faculty of commuting vows ib. III. - In what irregularity he can dispense ib. II. - He cannot apply the privileges outside Confession 1784 in fine.

¶640.

Conditions for the Ordinary Jubilee 1785. I; - for the extraordinary ib. II; - for the particular ib. III. Whether works owed from elsewhere suffice 1786. q. 2°. If any prescribed works cannot be fulfilled, commutation into others must be obtained, and this in Confession, if it is made by a confessor 1785. II. Note 2°. 1786. q. 1°. q. 3°. q. 4°. q. 11°. What sort of visitation of a church or churches is required and suffices 1785. I. 1°. 1786. q. 7°. What sort of Confession is required and suffices 1785. I. 2°. Whether an invalid one suffices, and whether a sacrilegious one suffices for the indulgence, - for the privileges 1785. I. 2°. 1786. q. 13°. It is required also for those having only venials, but not absolution 1786. q. 6°. When it ought to be made or can be made 1786. q. 7°. A new one is required if someone falls into mortal sin before the last work 1785. II. Note 1°. What sort of Communion is required, and whether the Paschal suffices, if the Jubilee is celebrated in Paschal time 1785. I. 3°. 1786. q. 5°. How much alms is required and suffices, and through whom it ought to be made 1785. II. 1786. q. 8°. q. 9°. Whether all the works ought to be completed in one week 1786. q. 10°. Whether, or how, travelers can gain the Jubilee 1786. q. 11°. On the suspension of Indulgences and faculties during the Jubilee 1786. after q. 15°. Note. - a) b).

¶642.

Judge (Judex). - Who he is, to what he is held, with what gifts he ought to be endowed, how he is held to pass sentence, and what rules he ought to follow in a doubtful cause 1052. Whether he can condemn an accused person whom by private knowledge only he knows to be guilty, or an innocent person who is juridically proved guilty 1053. q. 1°. Whether a Catholic can pass a sentence of divorce as to the bond according to the laws of this region ib. q. 2°. Whether he can accept gifts for passing sentence, and whether it is lawful for litigants to offer them 1054. q. 3°. Whether he is held to restitution if he has already accepted gifts ib. q. 4°. Whether he is held to restore what he accepted by agreement for passing sentence ib. q. 5°. Whether he is held to repair damage which he did not impede, or whose reparation he does not procure, when he can 1055. q. 6°. Whether his sentence doubtfully just or certainly unjust obliges ib. q. 7.

¶643.

Judgment (Judicium). - In an oath, what 368. II. Its defect, per se, i.e., with the danger of perjury excluded, etc., is venial 370. q. 6°. R. to 2nd.

¶644.

Rash judgment (Judicium Temerarium). - What it is 536. 1°, and what is required that it be mortal 537. II. Cases in which it is not mortal 538. 1°. 2°. 3°, or lacks all fault ib. 4°.

¶645.

Stole fees (Jura Stolae). - Not to be exacted from the poor, nor before, and how after, sacred functions 856. R. 1°. How to be divided among priests living together at the same time ib. R. 2°. In the administration of which Sacraments they may be licitly received or exacted ib. R. 3°.

¶647.

Oath (Juramentum). - What it is, how many kinds, whether licit, and when an obligation of swearing is present 365. Conditions of a valid oath: intention, at least virtual, of swearing, and formula or sworn sign 366. Hence 367. Conditions of a licit oath: - Truth 368. I. 369. q. 2°. q. 8°. 370. q. 6. R. to 1st, Resolves 4°; - judgment 368. II. 369. q. 1°. 370. q. 6. R. to 2nd; - justice 368. III. 370. q. 6. R. to 3rd, Resolves 1°. 2°. 3°. 369. q. 5°. Whether it is lawful, with Protestant Bibles touched and kissed 369. q. 4°.

¶648.

Obligation of a promissory oath 371. I. 374. 1°. 2°. 6°; whether it admits parvity of matter 372. q. 1°; whether it subsists in an oath emitted by error or deceit 372. q. 2°, or extorted by fear 373. q. 3°. How it is to be interpreted 371. II. III. 374. 3°. 5°. 7°. 9°. How it ceases 373. q. 4°. In what way the oath of those who are ordained to the title of Mission is violated 374. 8°. Attached to a contract (see Contracts. Donation. Game). When it must be exacted before absolution 1672. q. 10°.

¶649.

Jurors (Jurati). - Their office and obligations 1056. Whether they can give a vote against an accused person juridically indeed convicted, but whose innocence they know certainly 1057.

¶650.

Jurisdiction (Jurisdictio). - What it is and how many kinds 149. Who can delegate it 150. In how many ways delegated jurisdiction ceases 151. Whether, when a Bishop is delegated, the Vicar General is also considered delegated, and vice versa 152. Whether subdelegated jurisdiction ceases when the time has elapsed for which the delegate can subdelegate it 161. Of Regular Superiors over their own 1194. II. - See also Censure. Censures latae, etc. Jurisdiction in the Sacrament of Penance.

¶651.

Jurisdiction in the Sacrament of Penance (Jurisdictio in Sacramento Poenitentiae). - Necessary for receiving Confessions 1393. I. Ordinary jurisdiction can be delegated ib. III. The jurisdiction of confessors in the ecclesiastical Provinces of the United States is delegated, but is usually extended to the whole diocese 1394. q. 1°. Delegated jurisdiction generally cannot be subdelegated ib. q. 2°. Whether the Church supplies when penitents invincibly are ignorant of its defect ib. q. 3°. It is not lawful to absolve with doubtful jurisdiction in a doubt of fact, unless necessity presses, in which case conditionally ib. q. 4°. It is lawful sometimes to absolve with truly probable probability of law ib. q. 5°. Excommunicates to be avoided, the suspended, interdicted, irregular, degraded, schismatics, notorious heretics, apostates, etc., in danger of death, another priest being lacking, validly absolve ib. q. 6°; likewise a simple priest ib. q. 7°. Whether and when a simple priest can absolve one dying, even with an approved confessor present ib. q. 8°. Whether a pastor can call a pastor of the same or of a diverse diocese to hear Confessions in his own parish ib. q. 9°. A priest approved by the Bishop cannot licitly hear the Confessions of the faithful without the leave of the pastor; as regards validity see ib. q. 10°. A delegate, when the term of delegation has elapsed, per se absolves invalidly, and sins gravely if he acts knowingly ib. q. 11°. A priest approved in some place can receive the Confessions of foreigners coming there ib. q. 12°, and the Bishop cannot, under penalty of invalidity, prohibit diocesan persons from going to confess outside the diocese ib. q. 13°. That a priest may absolve those sailing on the ocean, the approbation of the Bishop of the place from which the ship sailed is required and suffices ib. q. 14°. Whether Chaplains of soldiers can absolve them everywhere without the approbation of the Bishop of the place ib. q. 15°.

¶653.

Right (Jus). - What it is in the broader sense 584, in the strict sense 585. How many kinds 586. How it differs from the exercise of right 588 § It is said: 2°. What the title of right is 585.

¶654.

Right in a thing and to a thing (Jus in re et ad rem). - What 586, and what is required that each be acquired ib. § end.

¶655.

Natural right (Jus Naturale). - How it differs from natural law 583. § It is said: 2° in fine.

¶656.

Justice (Justitia). - In an oath (see Oath). As a virtue, what it is 580, how many kinds 581; what legal justice is ib. 1°; distributive ib. 2°; vindicative ib. 3°, which nevertheless is to be referred to legal and distributive justice 582. a); commutative 581. 4°, which alone is justice in the strict name 582. b), and alone per se obliges with the burden of restitution 587, since the rest per se do not so oblige 588. The material object of justice is an action owed to another; the formal object, the same action insofar as owed to another; but the foundation is right 582 § end.

¶658.

Labor (Labor). - On Sundays or Feasts (see Servile Works). Excusing from fast 578. 3°. 4°. 576. q. 3°-q. 5°; not excusing from it ordinarily and per se 573. 5°. What concerning travelers 577. q. 7°. 578, and concerning preachers, teachers of sciences, and confessors 579. Not to be assumed without just cause on a fast day, when inability to fast is foreseen or intended 577. q. 6°. Excusing from abstinence 553. 4°, and when, on account of labor, it is lawful in Lent to eat meats several times in the day 589.

¶659.

Dairy foods (Lacticinia). - See Fast.

¶660.

Lettuce ("Pottage") (Lactuca). - Whether seasoned with flesh or fat it is forbidden on a day of fast or abstinence 552. q. 3°.

¶661.

Wool-workers (Lanifices). - Their sins 1081. 2°.

¶662.

Masks at dances (Larvae in Choreis). - 295. 3°.

¶663.

Latria (Latria). - 325.

¶664.

"Lawyer.". - See Advocate.

¶665.

Laxism (Laxismus). - What 62. VI. Condemned by the Church 83. Who besides is to be held as such by St. Alphonsus 96° in fine.

¶666.

Reading (Lectio). - Impure 491. I. 4°. 492. II. III. 1°. 2°. 1448. 1707. q. 2°. R. 2°. a).

¶667.

"Lectures" for Protestant uses ("Lectures" in protestanticos usus). - Whether it is lawful to contribute to them 313. 2).

¶668.

Legislator (Legislator). - Who is so called and who they are 101 sq. (see also Law). Civil obligations and sins among us 455. - See also Censures latae, etc.

¶669.

Law (Lex). - What it is and how it differs from a precept 97. 98. How many kinds 99. Conditions of human law 100. Who in the Church can establish laws 102.

¶670.

Object of human law: what acts 104; whether heroic acts 105; internal acts 106; occult acts 107; past acts 108.

¶671.

Those subject to natural law 109; to human law 110; whether Clerics to civil law 112; whether children not yet seven years old to ecclesiastical law 115. To what laws foreigners are subject 116. 117.

¶672.

What promulgation of law is and whether necessary 118. Where it ought to be made 119. After how much time after promulgation Papal laws begin to oblige 120; our civil laws 121.

¶673.

What acceptance of law is and whether necessary per se 122. I; by accident ib. II and 123. q. 1°. What in doubt whether it has been accepted 124. q. 2°. What concerning an ecclesiastical law, not accepted because the civil government prohibits it ib. q. 3° and 185. III. 2°, and concerning a Papal law which seems to a Bishop not to be admitted 124. q. 4°.

¶674.

What obligation of law is 125. I. II; how great ib. III. 126. q. 1°. q. 2°. 128. q. 4°; whether it always and for always presses 125. IV; whether a positive law obliges with very grave inconvenience or with grave harm ib. V. Whether an application of law or a sentence founded on a false presumption of fact 129. Whether human law can impede that an otherwise valid obligation be contracted 127. Whether and what intention is required for satisfying the obligation of various laws, namely whether of doing that which is prescribed 130; of fulfilling the precept or obeying 131; of fulfilling the end of the precept 132. IV. Whether he satisfies the law who sins in fulfilling it 133. Whether diverse precepts can be fulfilled a) by one act; b) by diverse acts, placed at the same time 134. What is to be done in the concurrence of two incompatible precepts 135. See also 37. 67. 1°. c). Whether an obligation ceases to which satisfaction has not been made in a determinate time 136.

¶675.

How many kinds of cause deoblige from law and what kind deobliges totally 137. Whether he who is unable for the whole is held to a part 138. Whether and when it is lawful to place causes deobliging from law 139.

¶676.

Interpretation of law. - See Interpretation. What epikeia is and when licit 146. Dispensation of law - see Dispensation. How law ceases 165.

¶677.

See the rest under Custom. Civil Law. Positive Divine Law. Ecclesiastical Law. Irritating Law. Natural Law. Penal Law. Privilege.

¶678.

Civil law (Lex Civilis). - In the United States 177.

¶679.

Positive divine law (Lex Divina Positiva). - Old and new, and the precepts of each 168. Whether the Pope can dispense in it. - See Dispensation.

¶680.

Ecclesiastical law (Lex Ecclesiastica). - What it is, and how many kinds of collection of ecclesiastical laws 169. See the rest under Brief. Bull. Roman Congregations. Body of Canon Law. Rescripts. Congregation of Rites.

¶681.

Irritating law (Lex Irritans). - What it is and how many kinds 181. Whether it obliges in conscience to avoiding the act 182. q. 1°. Whether invincible ignorance impedes the effect of an irritating law ib. q. 2°, and whether a very grave inconvenience ib. q. 3°. - See also Impediments of Matrimony.

¶682.

Natural law (Lex Naturalis). - What it is and what its object is 166. Whether it can be unknown 167. q. 1°. q. 2°. Whether mutable ib. q. 3°.

¶683.

Penal law (Lex Poenalis). - What it is and how many kinds, and whether a purely penal law can be given and is in fact given 178. How many kinds of penalty, and whether it must be undergone before sentence 179. Whether ignorance excuses from penalty 180. - See also Censure. Conjugal Debt. Impediments of Matrimony. Irregularity.

¶684.

Defamatory libel (Libellus Famosus). - See Reputation.

¶685.

Liberty (Libertas). - See Voluntary.

¶686.

Books (Libri). - How someone cooperates illicitly in publishing or spreading heretical books 295. 4°. 6°. 315 sq. The reading of bad books is prohibited by natural and ecclesiastical law 1448. Books prohibited by natural law are to be distinguished into two classes ib. - What if in reading newspapers there are found here and there some or many things hostile to the Catholic Religion 1449. q. 1°. Whether someone can return another's bad book to its owner ib. q. 2°. - See also Censures latae, etc. Reading.

¶687.

License (Licentia). - What kind is required and suffices that a Religious may licitly use a temporal thing 1163.

¶689.

Bond (Ligamen). - As an impediment of Matrimony 1609. What is to be done by the pastor in doubt 1601.

¶690.

Litanies (Litaniae). - Which are liturgical 333. q. 6°. Whether on the Feast of St. Mark and in the Triduum of Rogations they oblige under grave 1098. q. 10°, and whether they can be recited on the preceding evening 1102.

¶691.

Letters (Litterae). - To open another's 542. q. 4°. To read them ib. Testimonial letters, when they are required for ordination 1519. q. 1°. R. 5°. a).-d). Dimissorial letters. - See Dimissorial Letters.

¶692.

Liturgical action (Liturgica Actio). - What 324. 330.

¶693.

Liturgical words (Liturgica Verba). - What; in what language to be uttered; how to be pronounced and sung 324.

¶694.

Lease (Locatio). - What 1017. General rules 1018. Obligations of the lessor 1019, of the lessee 1020. What right there is if a leased house perishes by fire 1021. q. 1°. What concerning lease of works ib. q. 2. Whether the tenant of fields is held to pay the whole rent in the case of sterility on account of extraordinary misfortune 1022. q. 3°. Who ought to pay the tax on the leased thing ib. q. 4°. Whether houses may be leased to prostitutes 320. 2).

¶695.

Place (Locus). - In what place Mass of precept can be heard among us 406. Of ordination 1523. q. 3°. In what place one must assist at the Matrimony of Catholics 1616. q. 2°. Place governs the act 117. 3°. 1612. 2).

¶696.

Sacred place (Locus Sacer). - What it is in order to sacrilege 346. I. 2°. When sins in a sacred place are sacrileges 347. 2°. 348. q. 2°. q. 3°. What is prohibited in it or upon it 329. III. a). What is to be done with destroyed churches ib. b). 1°. - See Church, as temple.

¶697.

Lottery (Loteria). - See Sortition.

¶698.

Washing (Lotio). - Of corporals, etc., by whom to be done 349. q. 5°.

¶699.

Ceasing profit (Lucrum Cessans). - How much excuses from Mass 408. 10°. 409. q. 3°. When it is to be compensated 736. q. 4°. 797. Query. Excusing from usury 937. What if you keep other idle money ib. Query. Whether and when it is a just title for selling above the highest price or buying below the lowest. - See Purchase-Sale.

¶701.

Schoolmaster (Ludi-Magister). - Obligations 450. What power is asserted to him over pupils by our laws 451. As regards fast 579. R. 2°. In public schools 440. 1°. 2°.

¶702.

Game (Ludus). - What 1044. Whether licit 1045, and under what conditions 1046. Whether a much more skilled victor is held to restore, so that he certainly foreknows that he will be victor 1047. Whether a victor in a prohibited game is held to restore, or one defeated in the same game to pay 1048. Whether players renouncing the benefit of the law are held to pay if they are conquered 1049. q. 5°. Whether, in such a case, the one conquered, if he has already paid, can compensate himself for what has been paid ib. q. 6. What if the one conquered fictitiously threatens that he is going to seek in court the return of what was paid, and the victor consents to settle ib. q. 7. Whether you can retain gain from a game in which either you yourself or one playing with you exposed another's money 1050. q. 8°. What if a great sum is exposed at one time ib. q. 9°. Game prohibited to clerics 1132. 1°. 5°. Dangers of games 1050. Note. What is to be done if someone on account of game is in a proximate occasion 1450. Query.

¶703.

Lust (Luxuria). - As a capital sin, its daughters and remedies 238. As a special sin, what 483. Some is directly sought, some indirectly ib. Per se a grave sin 484. I, not admitting parvity of matter if directly sought ib.; but admitting it if indirectly voluntary ib. II. Whether invincible ignorance is given in it 485. q. 2°. What concerning sensible delight (see Delight). In a sacred place, when sacrilege (see Sacrilege).

¶704.

"Lynchers.". - 458. 4°.

¶706.

Magic (Magia). - 343. 344.

¶707.

Master (Magister). - See Schoolmaster.

¶708.

Magistrates (Magistratus). - Obligations 452. They sin 453. They do not sin 454. - See also Censures latae, etc.

¶709.

Magnetism (Magnetismus). - 342. q. 4°.

¶710.

To curse (Maledicere). - Creatures 363. q. 1°, the world ib. q. 3°, the dead 364. q. 4°.

¶711.

Malefice (Maleficium). - 343. II.

¶712.

Evil (Malum). - Temporal evil wished to one's neighbor on account of a good effect 280. q. 3°. What concerning him who by one continuous act wishes diverse evils to someone 227. q. 3°. One counseling a lesser evil 805. q. 1°. Evil because prohibited, and prohibited because evil 26. - The rest see Human Act. Sin.

¶713.

Slaves (Mancipia). - How former slaves sinned 597. - See Master or Slave-holder. Slave-trade. Servitude.

¶714.

One mandating (Mandans). - What 759. That he be held to restitution it is required that the damage inflicted was inflicted by force of a mandate ib., not revoked in time, or indeed revoked in time, but the revocation, without fault of the mandator, not becoming known to the mandatary 760. q. 1°. 761. He is held to it primarily if there is question of damage-causing 785. II. § end. He is not held for damage which the executor inflicted on another from error 760. q. 3°, nor for that which he only ratified after it had been inflicted ib. q. 4°, nor for that which befalls the mandatary in execution of the mandate, unless etc. q. 2°. One mandating in a contract (see Mandate). - See also Censure. Censures latae, etc. Irregularity.

¶715.

Mandatary (Mandatarius). - He is held to restitution in defect of the mandator 785. II. § end. - The rest see One Mandating. In contract (see Mandate).

¶716.

Mandate (Mandatum). - What it is as a contract 925, and what are the obligations of the mandator ib.; of the mandatary 926. In how many ways it is broken off 926. § end.

¶718.

One not manifesting (Manifestans non). - As a cooperator toward damage, who, before 773. - The rest see Cooperation. Negative Cooperators.

¶719.

Husband (Maritus). - His obligations 441. 442. 444. 3°; he sins 444. 1°; rights and offices toward the wife by our laws 445. How he can irritate the vows of his wife (see Irritation). What his power is over common goods 607. 611. Note. Whether he is held to restore when expending a notable part of the common goods 611. Whether he is held for damages inflicted by his wife 775. q. 4°. - The rest see Conjugal Debt.

¶720.

"Masked Balls.". - As scandal 295.

¶721.

Mother (Mater). - Whether she is held to nourish little children with her own milk 428. Query. She can directly irritate the vows of prepubescents, even with the father present, but not contradicting 389. III. § end. - See also Parents.

¶722.

Matter (Materia). - What is the matter of law (see Law). What matter is grave or light in law 126. q. 2°. What matter of a vow 382. In what sins parvity of matter is given 200. How mortal sins can be recognized by reason of matter 202. 203. Whether light matter is given in sins against Hope 271. q. 2°; in blasphemy 361. I; lust 484; simony 352. III; tempting God 345. - The rest see Gravity of Sin. On the matter of the Sacraments, see Sacrament in general and the individual Sacraments.

¶724.

Matrimony (Matrimonium). - Whence it is called, before 1525. What 1545. It is of precept as regards the community, but as regards individuals only by accident ib. It is 1) in fieri or in facto esse; 2) legitimate, ratified, consummated; 3) true, presumed, putative; 4) canonical, civil, of conscience, morganatic 1546. It is a Sacrament 1547. I. To its essence there is required mutual consent, concerning the present, deliberate and voluntary, manifested by external signs ib. II. III. - See Consent.

¶725.

Its ends: 1) essential intrinsic: a) mutual handing over of bodies; b) an indissoluble bond; 2) accidental intrinsic primary: procreation of offspring; secondary: remedy of concupiscence; 3) accidental extrinsic 1548. q. 6°.

¶726.

Properties of the same: 1) unity 1549. Hence polyandry is illicit by natural law ib. 1°; polygamy at least by Evangelical law ib. 2°; but each is lawful if successive ib. 3°. 2) Firmness, which regards both the bond and the bed, before 1550. As regards the bond it is altogether indissoluble 1550; nevertheless three cases are to be excepted: a) ratified and non-consummated Matrimony of Christians can be dissolved for a most grave cause through dispensation of the Pope 1551. 1°; b) the same through solemn profession ib. 2°; c) also consummated Matrimony of unbelievers, when one of the two is converted to the Christian Faith and the other, being interrogated, is unwilling to cohabit peacefully ib. 3°. From these things it is concluded: - There is no need of new consent if one or both parties are baptized and the Matrimony was true; otherwise there is need ib. 1. - If the convert has several women (respectively men), either he contracted with none, and he is free; or with all, not remembering with which one first, and then he can retain any one of them; or he remembers that one, and then etc. ib. 2. In case c) the prior Matrimony is not dissolved except when a new one has been contracted ib. 3. - If a faithful person has contracted with an unbeliever by dispensation, there is no place for the case of the Apostle ib. 4.

¶728.

Before one can proceed to new nuptials: 1) with dispensation excluded, the interrogation of the unbeliever is altogether necessary ib. 5. a); 2) and certainly it must be made, that it may be known whether he wishes to be converted; whether also that it may be known whether he wishes to cohabit without insult to the Creator ib. b). The unbelieving party can enter a new Matrimony if the faithful one has entered a new one ib. 7; otherwise not ib. 8°. When Matrimony contracted in unbelief is dissolved by dispensation of the Supreme Pontiff, or by solemn profession ib. 9. If one party before the conversion of the other has not entered a new Matrimony, after the conversion of the consort he is held to return to this one, at least from charity, if, etc. ib. 10. What if the party is converted after the profession or reception of Sacred Orders of the other ib.

¶729.

As regards the bed, spouses are held to cohabitation 1552. I, although divorce as regards this can be obtained from grave causes ib. II; which are: 1) mutual consent ib. III. 1°; 2) grave danger of soul or body ib. 2°; 3) adultery of either party, morally certain, voluntary, not condoned, not mutual, consummated, and committed without consent of the consort ib. 3°. (See Adultery. Divorce.) Whether divorce can be made by private authority 1553. q. 4°.

¶730.

Remote matter: the bodies of the spouses; proximate: their handing over, manifested by some sign 1554. I; form: mutual acceptance of this handing over ib. II.

¶731.

The ministers of Matrimony are the contracting parties themselves 1555. III, who ought to be in the state of grace 1544. 1557. II.

¶732.

Subject of Matrimony: every baptized human being laboring under no impediment 1557. I. Hence: a) Matrimony of unbelievers, although valid by reason of contract, is not a Sacrament; likewise if only one party is an unbeliever. b) Heretics and Schismatics receive the Sacrament ib. 1). 2). It is lawful to contract with a public sinner, provided he is not excommunicated by name, for a grave cause 1558. q. 2°.

¶733.

An invalid Matrimony can be revalidated: 1° sometimes by renewing consent; 2° by supplying the prescribed form; 3° by obtaining a simple dispensation; 4° by obtaining a dispensation in the root. - See Revalidation.

¶734.

Presumed Matrimony (Matrimonium Praesumptum). - Among us especially to be attended to 1546. 3°.

¶736.

Medicine (Medicina). - From which abortion will follow 474. II. III. 475. q. 2°. 476. 2°. 3°. 5°. - See Abortion.

¶737.

Physician (Medicus). - To what he is held, and when he sins 1078. As regards abortion, see Abortion. Medical Abortion. Craniotomy. How he sins toward the poor 285. 1078. 12°. To what he is held toward the soul of the sick person 1080. q. 1°. 313. 3) a). What if in time of plague he deserts the sick 1080. q. 2°.

¶738.

Means (Medium). - Its moral relation to the end 29.

¶739.

Lie (Mendacium). - What it is, how many kinds, and whether sometimes licit 510.

¶740.

Banks (Mensae Nummulariorum). - What they are, and what their ends are 951. How the directors of them and those cooperating with them sin 952.

¶741.

Merchants (Mercatores). - Those accustomed to use false weights sin gravely 703. 8°, and to whom and how they are held to restore 782. 1°. § If after.

¶742.

Market (Mercatus). - On Sundays and Feasts 411. III. 412. 3°. 4°. 417. 10°.

¶743.

Prostitutes (Meretrices). - Whether it is lawful to lease a house to them 320. 2), or for a servant to carry little gifts to them 311. b), or to accompany his master to them ib. - See also Driver. Brothel.

¶744.

Brothel (Meretricium). - 493. Whether it is lawful to lease a house to those who exercise it 320. 2). In what way they are to be asked concerning the number of those who have approached them 1424. Principle III. 1°. c). - See Prostitutes.

¶746.

Fear (Metus). - When an impediment of the voluntary 15-17. Whether grave fear excuses from law 137. III. In an oath 373. q. 3°. In a vow 381. q. 3°. In a reserved vow 392. q. 3°. 3). Cause of dispensation in a vow 392. q. 1°, and in an oath 373. q. 4°. R. 2°. In a contract, how many kinds, before 853; which fear altogether irritates a contract 853. I. 854. R. 2° § Notice; which does not irritate 853. II. III; which renders it rescindable 854. What if only reverential 855. q. 2°, inflicted by a third party only ib. q. 3°, not for extorting consent 856. Cases concerning fear in contracts 857. Grave fear renders betrothals invalid, light fear rescindable 1528. q. 1°. 853. III. Grave fear, not likewise light, invalidates Matrimony, at least by ecclesiastical law 1599. I. III. An impediment from fear is not dispensable, nor does it cease except when the cause of fear has been removed ib. I. Note. What kind of fear it must be, that it invalidate ib. I. II. Reverential fear per se does not invalidate ib. IV. A case not rare among us ib. - See also Censure.

¶747.

Soldiers (Milites). - What is lawful or not lawful for them in a doubtfully just war 480. q. 2°; in an unjust war 481. 1°; in a just war 480. q. 3. 481. 3°. 4°. 5°. 6. Whether, when, and how by reason of damage inflicted in war they are held to restitution 824. I. II. 825. q. 1°. - See War. Deserters, soldiers. Conscription for military service. Leader of War. Americans and their families as regards abstinence 553. q. 4°. R. ... 6°.

¶748.

Military service (Militia). - See Soldiers.

¶749.

"Milliners.". - As regards scandal 295. 10°.

¶750.

Minister of a Sacrament in general (Minister Sacramenti in genere). - Who, before 1215.

¶751.

Attention in him: for valid conferral of a Sacrament there is required the same attention as for a human act 1215. I. Voluntary distraction in him is ordinarily venial; when probably mortal ib. II.

¶752.

Intention in him, what it is, how many kinds, and what kind in general is required for valid conferral of a Sacrament 1216. Whether internal intention is required 1217. q. 1°. Whether the intention of doing what the Roman Church does ib. q. 2°. Whether the intention of confecting a Sacrament ib. q. 3°. Whether determinate to certain matter and person 1218. q. 4°. 1576. I. II. Whether absolute for validity 1218. q. 5°. 1340. q. 4°. 1344. q. 8. R. to 1st. 1548. q. 4°; for liceity 1219. q. 6°. 1344. q. 8°. R. to 2nd. 1548. q. 5°.

¶753.

Faith and the state of grace, not for valid but for licit confection of a Sacrament, certainly (and practically speaking even in case of necessity) required in a consecrated Minister confecting solemnly 1220. 1221. q. 3°; much more probably also in one not consecrated, and in one consecrated not confecting solemnly, and likewise in one ministering the Eucharist outside Mass 1221. q. 1°. q. 2°. 1222. q. 4. What concerning one hearing Confessions, but not absolving, or proposing to elicit contrition before he absolves 1224. q. 8°. Cf. 347. 3°. What likewise concerning one touching or carrying the Most Holy Eucharist 1222. q. 5°, or exercising other sacred functions 1223. q. 6°. How many sins he commits in mortal sin when supplying the Eucharist or absolution to several persons 218. Whether one guilty of mortal sin is held to confess before the confection of a Sacrament 1223. q. 7°.

¶754.

What Sacraments any Minister whatever is held to confer even with danger of death, and when 1226. q. 2°. q. 3°. When a Minister having care of souls (1226. q. 1°) is held to confer Sacraments 1225. I, and how in this matter grave sin is committed 1227. 1°. 5°. When a Minister not having care of souls (1226. q. 1°) is held to minister Sacraments 1225. II. 1226. q. 2°. R. 1°.

¶755.

The Minister ought always to deny the Sacraments to a public sinner (1230. q. 1. R. 1°) when occult, however, if he asks occultly (1230. q. 1°. R. 2°); but not to an occult sinner asking publicly 1229. - Exceptions as regards a public sinner publicly asking for the Sacraments 1230. q. 2°. 1231. q. 3°. q. 4°. - As regards an occult sinner publicly asking for them 1229 § Yet except. - What concerning public sinners dying 1233. 2°. - What prudence requires if there is question of publicly denying a Sacrament 1233. 3°.

¶756.

The mode in which the Minister ought to confer Sacraments 1234. How great a sin one commits by contemning, omitting, or changing the laws of the Church concerning administration of the Sacraments 1234. Use of the Roman Ritual prescribed among us 1235. Vestments in administration of Sacraments 1226. Warnings of the Second Plenary Council of Baltimore concerning the manner to be observed by the Minister in the administration of the Sacraments 1236.

¶757.

Minors (Minores). - Who they are among us and how many kinds 836. Whether and when they can contract 837. 1°. 2°, when not ib. 1°. 2°. 4°. 6°, when rescindably ib. 1°. 2°. 3°. 5°, and when they are punished on account of deceit ib. 4°.

¶758.

Mass of precept (Missa de Praecepto). - To be heard, by whom, when, and under how great a sin 397; what presence of body 399, and of mind 402. 403; in what place 406. What things obstruct or do not obstruct moral 399. 1°. 2°. 3°, or continuous 400. 401 presence of body, especially omission of how much and what part of Mass obstructs continuous presence 400. q. 1°, and whether he who arrives after the Consecration of the last Mass ought to hear the remainder 401. q. 3°, and what concerning one hearing two half-Masses ib. q. 2°. Whether merely external attention obstructs presence of mind 403; Sacramental Confession 404. q. 2°; recitation of the Breviary ib. q. 3°; to serve Mass; to sing; to play the organ; etc. 405. 1°; to collect alms ib. 2°; to examine conscience; to pay penance or other owed prayers; to read a spiritual book ib. 3°; to be involuntarily distracted; to sleep; to doze ib. 4°; to be voluntarily distracted ib. 5°; to converse; to look around, etc. ib. 6°.

¶759.

Causes excusing from Mass in general 407, in particular 408. 409.

¶761.

Mass, as Sacrifice (Missa, ut Sacrificium). - See Eucharist, as Sacrifice. In a general conferral of Orders it is of the Feria, not of the Feast when these occur at the same time 1519. q. 4°. New priests are not held to apply the Masses prescribed by the Bishop to his intention; nor is there a grave obligation present of celebrating them 1523. q. 9°. On the Consecration to be said in Mass by those ordained with the Bishop ib. q. 10°.

¶762.

Mixed Matrimonies (Mixta Matrimonia). - See Disparity of Cult. What is to be done if the intention of entering a mixed Matrimony is detected in a Catholic 1598. q. 6°; but what if, once Matrimony has been contracted, the condition of educating the offspring Catholic is neglected ib. q. 7°.

¶764.

Moderation of blameless defense (Moderamen inculpatae tutelae). - What it is 467. II. One exceeding it is held to restitution 808. q. 2°. Whether he incurs irregularity 1776. q. 2°. q. 3°.

¶765.

Mode in a contract (Modus in contractu). - For a day it immediately produces the obligation of the contract, but suspends the effect until the determined day 868. 4°. Under a cause, or demonstration ib. 5°. 6°. Under a penalty ib. 7°. Under disjunction 8°. In donation. - See Donation.

¶766.

Millers (Molitores). - Their sins 1081. 3°.

¶767.

Nuns (Moniales). - Which are properly so called, before 1188, and which are such among us 1205. V. 1°. Special things concerning their novitiate and profession 1188; concerning government 1189. 1°-5°. Which are held to Choir 1090. II. 3°. 1205. q. 2°. They share in those privileges of the Religious of their Order of which they are capable 1189. 7°. The enclosure and censure established for those violating it 1723. Special things concerning ours 1205. V. 2°. Whether their vows can be relaxed by the Bishop ib. VI, and whether by confessors in the Jubilee (see Jubilee). Those emitting solemn vows and enclosed cannot confess except to a priest specially approved for them by the Bishop 1398. I. Bishops and their other Superiors are held twice or three times in the year to furnish to them, even to Novices, an extraordinary confessor ib. II. All are held to present themselves to the extraordinary confessor, yet not to confess 1399. q. 1°. What concerning those which exist among us ib. q. 2°. Benedict XIV very earnestly exhorts Bishops to extend to any Communities whatsoever of women the laws of Trent concerning extraordinary confessors; and they can also be held to this in special cases ib. q. 3°. Enclosed women, while by chance they are outside the Monastery, can be absolved by any confessor ib. q. 4°. To whom they can confess in a Jubilee (see Jubilee). A confessor should not involve himself in their government 1398, I say I. at the end, and in what way Superioresses ought to render an account of conscience 1189. 6°. Which can reserve the Most Holy Eucharist in their churches or oratories 1309. I. Frequency of Communion of Nuns 1312. 3). 1189. 5°.

¶769.

Monopoly (Monopolium). - What it is 1008. Whether and how far it is licit 1009-1012.

¶770.

Mount of Piety (Mons Pietatis). - What it is, and under what conditions it is licit 949. Whether it can be instituted by private persons 950.

¶771.

The dying (Moribundi). - Their confession and absolution (see Absolution. The sick. Integrity of Confession). What Indulgences they can easily gain 1792. c). 1799. 1800. Note at the end.

¶772.

Death (Mors). - Desired from weariness of life 272. q. 3°, on account of misfortunes 280. q. 2°.

¶773.

Mortal Sin (Mortale Peccatum). - What it is 200. From its own genus and from the whole genus ib. Things required for it 201. q. 2°. How mortal sins are discerned by reason of matter 202. 203. How what is mortal from its own genus becomes venial, and conversely 204. What concerning him who proposes to avoid only mortal sins 205. q. 6°. - For the rest see Gravity of Sin. Matter. Sin.

¶774.

The dead (Mortui). - To curse them 364; to detract from them 526. 1°; civilly as regards contracts 842.

¶775.

Carnal motions (Motus Carnales). - See Concupiscence.

¶776.

Lustful motions (Motus Luxuriosi). - See Concupiscence.

¶777.

Woman (Mulier). - As regards scandal 295. 11°. 298. q. 2°. Oppressed by force 20. 1°. 2°. 462. q. 2°. q. 3°. 470. q. 5°. 471. 4°. 1454. Shamefully touched by a man ib. Solution 1°). Not having clothes suited to her state, she is not held to Mass, unless etc. 409. q. 4°. R. to a).

¶778.

Musician (Musicus). - In dances 320. 1°. As regards hearing Mass 405. 1°.

¶779.

Mutilation (Mutilatio). - What it is 1774. Whether that of oneself is licit 463. 7°. 8°. 9°. What is to be restored on account of it, and apply the things said under see Homicide. When it induces irregularity from defect of body 1759. 1°, of mildness 1765, from delict 1774.

¶780.

Mute person (Mutus). - As cooperator toward damage, who is such, before 773. - For the rest see Cooperator toward damage. Negative cooperators. As regards Confession (see Integrity of Confession).

¶781.

Loan (Mutuum). - What it is 928. Whether there is given a precept of giving a loan 929. Whether it is lawful to ask from a usurer 319 b). Obligations of the one giving a loan and of the one receiving 930. Whether you can receive a thing loaned in the same quantity if at the time of the loan its price has increased 931. On profit from a loan. - See Increase. Usury. Whether a Religious can give or receive a loan 1162. 2). 1164 § fin.

¶783.

Birth, as a species of accession (Nativitas, ut species accessionis). - 672.

¶784.

Sailors (Nautae). - American sailors and their families, who and which, and when, are exempted from abstinence 553. 6°.

¶785.

Necessity (Necessitas). - What extreme, grave, common necessity is 278. II. 2. What each one requires toward a neighbor placed in it 279. Excusing from law. See Canonical Hours. Impotence. Fast. Law. Irritating Law. Of faith 249. Of hope 270. Of charity 276. Excusing from theft is only extreme or quasi-extreme necessity (705. 4°), one's own or one's own people's 704. I, or also, when you cannot bestow your own thing, another's 706, but only insofar as necessity demands 705. 1°, and with the burden of restitution, if elsewhere you have, in thing or in probable hope, whence you may restore ib. 2°. 3°. 801. q. 2°. Whether a rich man is held to restitution when he hinders one in extreme need from taking some thing for himself 705. 5°. In what necessity it is lawful for wife, children, servants to receive food from a husband, father, master who is a thief 707. q. 3°. Whether a debtor is held to restore if he is placed in the same extreme or grave necessity as the creditor 800.

¶786.

Necromancy (Necromantia). - 337.

¶787.

Management of affairs (Negotiorum Gestio). - See Management of Affairs.

¶788.

Newly-converted persons (Neo-conversi). - Their reception 1264. I-V. What if they are dying ib. VI.

¶789.

Trade in Black persons ("Slave-trade") (Nigritarum Commercium, "Slave-trade"). - Of a free man it is illicit 596. 1°; of a man already a slave, of itself licit ib. § I have said; but on account of circumstances often illicit ib. 2°. a). b).

¶791.

Name (Nomen). - Vain usurpation of the name of God 359, of Saints 360. q. 2°. Frequent usurpation of the name of the demon ib. q. 3°. In Baptism 1268. q. 4°. In Confirmation 1277. q. 3°. R. 5°. Those asking the name of an accomplice (see Accomplice), and censures against them etc. (see Censures latae, etc.).

¶792.

Notoriety (Notorietas). - As regards detraction 521. q. 4°. 522. q. 5°. 523. q. 6°.

¶793.

Notary (Notarius). - Who he is 1069. When unjust 1070.

¶794.

Novitiate (Novitiatus). - What it is 1156. Those not to be admitted into it 1157. In Orders of solemn vows 1186. 1°. Of Nuns 1188.

¶795.

Novices (Novitii). - Their donations 1186. 2°. 882. q. 2° § In particular. - For the rest see Novitiate.

¶796.

Sacred medals (Numismata Sacra). - See Cross enriched with Indulgences.

¶797.

Tables of money-changers (Nummulariorum Mensae). - See Money-changers' Tables.

¶798.

Fairs (Nundinae). - Whether they are licit on a feast day 411. III.

¶799.

Those about to marry (Nupturientes). - If it seems necessary, they are to be instructed in those things which must be known by necessity either of means or of precept; and in those things which are required for Matrimony to be duly received 1543. 1. What things chiefly are to be inculcated among us ib. 2. Let them approach the Sacraments of Penance and Eucharist 1544.

¶801.

Obedience (Obedientia). - To be rendered by children 423. 424; by wives 443. 2°; by servants 448. 2°; by disciples 451. 2°; by citizens 457-459. To what its vow obliges 1171; in what way it differs from the virtue 1172; whether it obliges in doubt concerning the liceity or justice of the thing commanded 1173; when gravely 1174. To whom obedience is to be given 1175. q. 4°, in what way ib. q. 5°, and in what way by a Religious dispersed by force 1204. I. What concerning the obedience of a Religious expelled, secularized, promoted to the Episcopate 1184. Promised in ordination (see Order).

¶802.

Object (Objectum). - What the object of a moral act is, and in how many ways an act is evil from it 26. Of law (see Law). Objects of the same species, in what way they do not coalesce into one, or constitute as many sins as there are objects, although there be one act 226.

¶803.

Oblations (Oblationes). - Whether, for the support of Religion and Clergy, they are obligatory in general 633. Whether and how far stole-fees are so in particular 356. The principal species of oblations among us 634. Practice concerning them 635-638.

¶804.

Hostages (Obsides). - To kill them is illicit 473. 4°.

¶805.

One not standing in the way (Obstans, Non). - Who he is, before 773. - For the rest see Cooperator toward damage. Negative cooperators.

¶806.

Occasion of sin (Occasio Peccati). - What it is and how many kinds 1429. Practical criteria of proximate occasion 1430. 1431. Means by which a necessary proximate occasion may be rendered remote 1434 § I have said. Whether at times it is lawful to offer it deliberately 305. q. 2°. Particular occasions p. 622 sq. Those proper to these regions 1466-1469. - For the rest see Absolution.

¶807.

Killing (Occisio). - See Abortion. Medical abortion. Craniotomy. Homicides. Homicide. Unjust aggressor. Irregularity.

¶808.

Occupation (Occupatio). - As a mode of acquiring dominion, what it is 638. It is either of places, or of animals, or of things found ib., concerning which under their proper words.

¶809.

Hatred (Odium). - How many kinds 282. IV. Of children against parents 420. - See Enemy.

¶810.

Administrative removal from a parish (Oeconomica Remotio a Parochia). - See Pastor.

¶811.

Cake (Offa, "Cake"). - Whether cake seasoned with meat or fat is permitted in abstinence 552. q. 3°.

¶812.

Public offices (Officia Publica). - Unjust distributors of them 756, 458. 5°. 7°. 456. 8°. 457. II. 458. 1°. Those unjustly repelling others from them or depriving them of them 458. 2°, or hindering them from obtaining them 757. q. 15°. 16°. 758. 6°. 7°.

¶814.

Officials (Officiales). - Of the government or of municipalities, as regards occult compensation 710. q. 1°. 2°. Those placed over imposing taxes (see Taxes).

¶815.

Office of the Blessed Virgin Mary (Officium B. M. V.). - Prescribed in some Orders, it is not to be recited privately under grave obligation by him who, from a just cause, is not present at Choir 1095. Except Nuns of the Visitation of the Blessed Virgin Mary 1205. VI. q. 2°. Who are still obliged to it 1098. q. 9°.

¶816.

Office of the Dead (Officium Defunctorum). - Whether it is still obligatory 1098. q. 9°. To be recited under grave obligation on the day of the Commemoration of All the Faithful Departed ib. q. 10°, but it can be anticipated privately 1102.

¶817.

Divine Office (Officium Divinum). - See Canonical Hours.

¶818.

Holy Oils (Olea Sacra). - How many kinds there are, and for what each is used 1502. q. 4°. After new ones have been consecrated, the old ones are to be burned, the ashes being cast into the sacrarium 329. III. b). 2°. - For the rest see Baptism. Confirmation. Extreme Unction.

¶819.

Omen (Omen). - 337.

¶820.

Omission (Omissio). - When, in a voluntary cause, malice, even numerical malice, is contracted 6. - See Gravity of Sin.

¶821.

Onanism (Onanismus). - In general, what it is 504 (see Pollution). Conjugal onanism, what it is 1652; mortal 1653. A wife is excused from sin if, from a grave cause, she renders the debt to an onanistic husband, provided that internally she does not consent to his sin and externally shows resistance; nevertheless she is held to warn the husband 1653. II, 1654. More probably she can, from a just cause, even ask; nor does she sin by giving consent to the pleasure 1655. q. 2°. q. 3°. Decisions of the Sacred Congregations concerning onanism 1656.

¶822.

Oniromancy (Oniromantia). - 337.

¶823.

Works of mercy (Opera Misericordiae). - Before 284.

¶824.

Servile works (Opera Servilia). - Which are and which are not 410. Grave matter in them 415. q. 8°. Excusing causes 416. - See Feasts.

¶825.

Workers (Operarii). - Who are excused from abstinence 553. 2°. 4°. When from meat and milk-products permitted only once in the day by indult 569. Who are excused from fasting 573. 5°. 576. q. 3°-q. 5°. Whether they can compensate themselves secretly 710. Their sins and injustice 1081. What mode of restitution can be suggested to them 795. q. 7°. Their monopolies 1012. § fin. Societies 1012. § fin. 1721. 1°, Note. 1).

¶826.

Caesarean operation (Operatio Caesarea). - Whether or when it can be done 1269. q. 1°; whether it ought to be done ib. q. 2°; in what manner it is to be performed ib. q. 5°; whether a priest is held to it ib. q. 4°; whether a girl secretly pregnant, near death, is held to disclose her state, so that, when she is dead, it can be done ib. q. 3°.

¶828.

Surgical operation (Operatio Chirurgica). - See Ether. Danger.

¶829.

Opium (Opium). - See Ether.

¶830.

Prayer (Oratio). - What it is and how many kinds 330. Necessity 330-333. q. 2°. Efficacy and conditions 333. III. For whom one must pray 333. q. 4°, and who are to be asked to pray ib. q. 5°. In what way one voluntarily distracted in it sins 332. q. 3°. The obligation of parents concerning it 430 n. 3°; of Bishops 1135. III; of Pastors 1139. II. For gaining Indulgences (see Indulgence). As sacramental penance 1387.

¶831.

Lord's Prayer (Oratio Dominica). - By necessity of precept it is to be known by adults 260.

¶832.

Order (Ordo). - In correction 289. q. 3°. In charity 278. II. 279.

¶833.

Sacred Order (Ordo Sacer). - By ecclesiastical law it dirimently impedes Matrimony to be contracted, but not one contracted, provided it has been received validly and voluntarily 1578, 1579.

¶835.

Order, as Sacrament (Ordo, ut Sacramentum). - What it is 1513. Seven Orders are numbered 1514. II. Their nature and property 1515. Diaconate is a Sacrament ib. q. 2°. Subdiaconate more probably is not ib. q. 3°. Matter and Form, various for the various Orders 1516. I-IV. Concerning physical touch of the instruments there is a twofold probable opinion; in practice the safer one is to be followed 1517. q. 1°. More probably the handing over of both species in Presbyterate is necessary ib. q. 2°. He who touches the host, but not the paten, is validly ordained; the same is to be said of him who touches the chalice and paten, but not the host ib. q. 3°.

¶836.

Only a Bishop is the ordinary Minister 1518. I. A simple priest, when the Supreme Pontiff commits it, is the extraordinary Minister of Tonsure and the four Minors; probably also of Subdiaconate ib. II. A Bishop can licitly ordain only his own subjects ib. III. By a fourfold title a Bishop can be one's proper Bishop, namely by nativity, domicile, benefice, and familiarity. Among us only the titles of origin or nativity and domicile are to be attended to 1519. q. 1°. R. 1°. As regards the title of nativity or origin and domicile ib. R. 2°. 3°. Dimissorial letters of one's proper Bishop are required, so that someone can be ordained by another ib. R. 4°; also sometimes testimonial letters ib. R. 5°. a). b). c). d). Only the Bishop of the one to be ordained can give dimissorial letters; but when the See is vacant, the Administrator, according to Kenrick, can give them among us even within a year from the day of vacancy 1519. q. 2°. Regulars are to be ordained by the Bishop in whose diocese their monastery is situated. But if the Bishop is absent or impeded, the Superior can send subjects to be ordained by any Bishop, under certain conditions however ib. q. 3°. In a general conferral of Orders, when on the Saturdays of the Four Times, or before Passion Sunday, a feast occurs, the Mass of the Feria is to be said ib. q. 4°.

¶838.

The subject of Order is only a baptized male 1520. I. What conditions are required that someone duly receive Orders 1521. II. As regards a married man ib. 10°. For one to be ordained Subdeacon there is required a title of honorable support, which is twofold: namely ecclesiastical and patrimonial. The ecclesiastical is subdivided into benefice-title and title of poverty. Species of ecclesiastical title are: Common Table; Service of the Church; Mission; Sufficiency and College 1522. 1°. The title of Poverty is placed in solemn religious profession ib. 2°. The title of Mission is customarily used for those who devote themselves to the service of Apostolic Missions ib. 3°, but there is required: a) a special indult from the Holy See; b) an oath 374. 8°) ib. The title of Mission, like the other titles, can be lost, and can be taken away by Ordinaries, with the consent however of the Sacred Congregation ib. 4°. What knowledge is required in those to be ordained 1523. q. 1°. What age ib. q. 2°. As regards the time and place in which Orders can be conferred ib. q. 3°. Interstices to be observed between the individual Orders ib. q. 4°. A Cleric in Minors taking a wife, speaking in itself, certainly does not sin gravely, indeed not even lightly, if he does this from a just cause ib. q. 5°. Whether Confirmation is required ib. q. 6°. He who receives some Order without the mind of ascending to higher ones does not sin gravely; nor probably, in itself, does he sin lightly ib. q. 7°, unless etc. 374. 8°. Whether or how he sins who omits the recitation of the prayers which are imposed by the Bishop after ordination by way of penance ib. q. 8°. Newly ordained priests are not held to apply the three Masses prescribed by the Bishop to his intention; nor does a grave obligation of celebrating them appear ib. q. 9°, nor are they to be said before non-impeded days arrive ib. Newly ordained priests celebrating with the Bishop, what they chiefly ought to observe as regards the pronunciation of the Consecration ib. q. 10°. The obedience which priests promise to the Bishop ib. q. 11°. Absolution is not to be granted to a Cleric habituated in an occult shameful vice, who wishes to ascend to Sacred Orders, without a previous experiment of continence ib. q. 13°. Exception ib. Necessity of divine vocation, and its signs 1524. I. II. In what way a Bishop ought to prove candidates for Sacred Orders ib. Query. - See also Censures Latae, etc.

¶840.

Organist (Organista). - To be designated by the Pastor, not by the trustees 626. 5°. - See also Organ.

¶841.

Organ (Organum). - To play it or move its bellows in a non-Catholic temple 813. 1°.

¶842.

Adornment (Ornatus). - Whether it is lawful to sell to a girl who will abuse it 312. - See "Milliners." Woman.

¶843.

Kisses (Oscula). - What kind are always mortal 487. I. 1°. II. What kind are almost always so ib. II. 3°. 488. III. 5°. What kind are of themselves venial 487. II. 488. III. 2°. 3°. They contract the malice of the circumstances of the person 488. III. Practical Rule 1°. What kind of themselves are no sin ib. 4°. Between spouses (see Conjugal Debt).

¶844.

Eggs (Ova). - See Fast.

¶845.

"Oysters.". - Which cannot be taken without injustice 643, Note.

¶847.

Flatterer (Palpo). - Who he is 770. When he is held to restitution ib. 1°. 2°. 3°.

¶848.

Bread (Panis). - See Eucharist, as Sacrament.

¶849.

Cloth-makers (Pannifices). - Their sins 1081. 2°.

¶850.

Pope (Papa). - Legislative power 102. Whether it suffices that his laws have been promulgated at Rome, so that they oblige everywhere 119, and whether they oblige immediately after promulgation 120. Whether Bishops can refuse to admit his laws 124. q. 4°. His jurisdiction 149. His power of dispensing in ecclesiastical law 153, in positive divine law 158, in vows 391. II, and oaths 373. q. 4°. R. 2°. - See also Censure. Censures Latae, etc. Dispensation. Impediments of Matrimony. Irregularity. Irritation. Law. Matrimony.

¶851.

Paraments (Paramenta). - What things are necessary for celebrating 1330. sq. What things are to be blessed 1247. V. a), and by whom ib. IV. B. C. Note. a). b). In what way they lose their blessing 1329. q. 5°. R. 2°, and what is to be done with worn-out ones 329. III. b). 2°. Whether it is lawful to make or sell them to Ritualists 314. 4°.

¶852.

Paraphernalia (Paraphernalia). - What things they are 606.

¶853.

Savings Banks (Parcimoniae Arcae). - See Savings Banks.

¶854.

Parents (Parentes). - They owe to children internal love 427, efficacious ib. 1°. 2°. 3°, ordered ib. 4°. 5°. Bodily education 428. 429. (See Abortion. Education. Infant. Mother, Pregnant. Suffocation.) Spiritual education 430-433. What if they make children lie down with themselves, or with others of diverse sex in the same bed, or with themselves in the same room 432. 5°. What other domestic dangers they are held to avert from them 1457. III. (See Baptism. Correction from Office. Christian Doctrine. Church. Education. Example. To expose. Schools.) Not fulfilling an oath of punishing children 374. 6°. Irritating the vows of children 389. 390. q. 2°. Refusing pardon to children on account of Matrimony entered against their will 283. q. 6°. Turning children away from the religious state 1153. Their consent in the Matrimony of children is not required for validity; nor, if they unjustly deny it, for liceity 1548. q. 8°-q. 10°. - See also Children of Families. In what necessity of children parents are prohibited from entering Religion, and in what necessity of parents children are so prohibited 1157. 3°.

¶856.

Parish (Parochia). - Mass is not necessarily to be heard in it 406. Whether the Decree of Trent concerning the form of Matrimony is validly promulgated in one not strictly so called 1607. Whether and where in Federated or British America parishes strictly so called exist 1608. Note. 1). 2). - See also Pastor.

¶857.

Pastor (Parochus). - In what things he can dispense 160. 417. 13°. His obligation as regards schools 440. 3°. His obligations in general: residence, prayer 1139, preaching 1140, administration of Sacraments 1141 and see Baptism. Eucharist, as Sacrament. Extreme Unction. Matrimony. Minister of a Sacrament. Obligation to correction 1141 and see Correction from Office. Visitation of parishioners 1142, and of the sick (see The sick). A properly so-called Pastor can be deprived of his Parish only on account of altogether grave causes and with judicial order observed 1692; his economic removal, when and how it can be done ib. When and in what way the faculties of our quasi-pastors are revoked 1693. q. 1°, and when and under what conditions their transfer to another quasi-parish can be made ib. q. 2°. What is the condition of our Pastors ib. § fin. and 1138, and whether they can hear the Confessions of their own outside the diocese 1394. q. 1°. What parochial blessings are 1247. IV. D. 2°. In what things Regulars are exempted from his jurisdiction 1196. A Pastor as regards those to be ordained 1519. q. 1°. R. 5°. d). 1524. Query.

¶859.

As regards Matrimony, he can assist at the Matrimony of public sinners for avoiding death or other graver evils of the community or of the contracting parties themselves 1544. § But if. 1556. He would imprudently assist at Matrimony when the requisites of civil law have not been fulfilled 1548. q. 10°. R. 2°. The assistance either of him, or of the Ordinary, or of another priest delegated by either of them, is required for validity where the Decree Tametsi is in force; for liceity everywhere 1555. I. II. What he himself must do if, when all things have already been prepared for the nuptials, he detects an occult impediment in Confession 1556. q. 3°. What he must observe as regards mixed Matrimonies 1598. q. 4° sq. That Pastor alone validly assists at Matrimony who has jurisdiction at least over one or the other party, which he acquires by domicile or quasi-domicile of the contracting parties 1613. A suspended, irregular, or excommunicated Pastor, unless he has been excommunicated by name for heresy, or a schismatic, assists validly. If he is excommunicated by name, he cannot be asked to assist except from a most grave cause. A Pastor whose faculties have been taken away assists invalidly 1614. q. 3°. A priest who by common error is thought to be Pastor assists validly ib. q. 4°. Whether our assistant priests also validly assist, even without delegation of the Pastor, ib. q. 6°. For the validity of Matrimony it is required that the Pastor be morally present, and that he be notified of that which the contracting parties wish to do. Therefore Matrimony is invalid if the Pastor neither saw nor heard, unless nevertheless he had affected not to understand 1615. He assists validly when compelled by force 1616. q. 1°. A Pastor assists validly everywhere, yet not licitly in another's church without the license of the Pastor of the place, nor in private chapels or oratories, unless by leave of the Bishop ib. q. 2°. What he must observe as regards matrimonial dispensations 1628. q. 10°.

¶860.

Participant (Participans). - Twofold: one in the prey, who is held to restitution of the part which he received 772. I; the other in a damaging action, who is always held to restitution if he participates through formal cooperation ib. II. When, if through material cooperation ib. III.

¶861.

"Parties.". - See Conversations.

¶862.

Paten (Patena). - See Chalice, and apply the things said there.

¶864.

"Patent-right.". - In what way it is acquired by our law 598. R. 2°. In what way it is violated, insofar as it belongs to someone by natural law ib. R. 1°. a); insofar as it has been acquired by positive law ib. R. 2° § fin.

¶865.

Father (Pater). - See Parents.

¶866.

Patrimonial goods (Patrimonialia bona). - Of clerics, and quasi-patrimonial goods 629.

¶867.

Sponsors (Patrini). - See Baptism. Cognation. Confirmation.

¶868.

The poor (Pauperes). - Whether women not having clothes suited to their state are excused from Mass 409. q. 4°. R. to a). Whether they are held to abstain from servile works 417. 1°. They are excused from abstinence 553. 1°. 2°, from fasting 573. 1°. False poor persons are held to restore alms (not however very small alms which are given door to door) either to the giver or to the truly poor 736. q. 5°. R. to 1st; but not truly poor persons who say that they are upright, when they are not ib. R. to 2nd. In order to matrimonial dispensations, those are considered poor whose fortune does not exceed $600; almost poor, those whose fortune does not exceed $2,000 1628. q. 4°. A dispensation asked in the form of the poor by the rich is generally valid ib. q. 3°. In the form of the poor from the Sacred Penitentiary, dispensation can be obtained for even notorious impediments 1627. II.

¶870.

Title of Poverty (Paupertatis titulus). - See Order.

¶871.

Vow of poverty (Paupertatis votum). - What its object is, and what it is not 1160-1162. What a solemn vow is 1185. 4°. What grave matter in its violation is 1164. Whether its violator is held to restore, and in what way 1165. In what way it differs from the virtue 1166. In what way it is to be observed by a Religious dispersed by force 1204. I, expelled, secularized, promoted to the Episcopate 1184. What sort is required for the title of Ordination (see Order).

¶872.

Sin (Peccatum). - What it is 197. How many kinds 198. Things required for formal sin 199. In what way mortal sin is practically distinguished from venial 207. 1°. 2°. 3°.

¶873.

What the specific distinction of sins is, and whence it is radically derived 208. What sins differ in species 209. The specific distinction of sins in particular is sought from the diversity of virtues to which they are opposed 210; from the contrary mode 211, and from the diverse respect 212 under which they are opposed to the same virtue. Likewise from the repugnance which a sin has with several laws issued from a diverse formal motive 213, and accidentally from scandal, or from the end or perverse affection by which some law is violated ib. § Note. They can. p. 95. col. 2. What if it is a question of the transgression of a precept properly so called 214. In one and the same act there can be found several sins distinct in species 215.

¶875.

What the numerical distinction of sins is 216. It is to be sought: 1° from the multiplicity of acts of the same species which do not coalesce into one act of sin 217; but acts do not coalesce in this way: a) acts disparate among themselves 218-222; b) acts between which a moral interruption intervenes 223-225. It is to be sought: 2° from the multiplicity of objects of the same species which do not coalesce into one object 226. 227.

¶876.

Mortal sins dubiously committed are not necessarily to be accused, although in practice it is to be counseled 1363. q. 1°. Doubtfully grave sins are not of themselves to be accused; but in practice a twofold rule is to be attended to ib. q. 2°. Grave sins certainly committed must necessarily be accused, though you doubt whether you have confessed them, excepting two cases ib. q. 3°. He who has confessed some sin as doubtful must repeat it if afterward he comes to know it as certain ib. q. 4°. Things omitted from inculpable forgetfulness must be accused if they return to the memory of the penitent; before 1366. Things omitted from forgetfulness or another just cause need not be accused as soon as possible; yet no other Confession being interposed ib. q. 1°. Things omitted from forgetfulness need not be accused before Communion, even if they occur to the mind ib. q. 2°, nor is a penitent who remembers a forgotten sin, but cannot or does not wish to confess before Communion, held to elicit an act of contrition ib. q. 3°. A penitent must necessarily be absolved again if he accuses a grave sin omitted in the preceding Confession from forgetfulness or another legitimate cause, and already indirectly remitted ib. q. 4°. - For the rest see Advertence. Thought. Concupiscence. Consent. Delight. Deliberation. Desire. Joy. Gravity of Sin. Inadvertence. Integrity of Confession. Matter. Mortal Sin. The individual capital sins, as Pride, etc. Venial Sin.

¶878.

Peculium of a Religious (Peculium Religiosi). - What it is, and under what conditions it is licit 1161. 4).

¶879.

Striking (Percussio). - Of parents 422. 1°. and Query. - See also Censures Latae, etc.

¶880.

Traveler (Peregrinus). - See Law. Dispensation.

¶881.

Perfection (Perfectio). - A Religious is held to tend to it 1179; by what means 1180; and when he sins gravely against this obligation 1181.

¶882.

Danger (Periculum). - Whether it must be undergone on account of the neighbor 279. Whether or when danger of death can or must be undergone by a virgin for preserving chastity 462. q. 2°, or by a girl so that she may spare modesty in a surgical operation 463. 4°, or by a woman lest she be violated 462. q. 3°. To what dangers of life artisans, etc., can expose themselves 463. 6°. Killing of an innocent person from a dangerous action 472. III. 473. 3°. Abortion (see Abortion). - See also Irregularity.

¶883.

Danger of sin (Periculum peccati). - What it is and in what way it differs from an occasion of sin 1429. Whether it is mortal to expose oneself to probable danger of sinning mortally 205. q. 7°. 87. I. Domestic dangers of sin: 1) to a woman on account of a servant or another in the same house 1455; 2) to a brother from a brother shamefully touched in bed 1456; 3) what dangers parents are held to avert from children (see Parents). Dangers of sin: 1. for girls in service 1458; 2. in schools, colleges, seminaries, etc. 1460 sq.; 3. in arts and offices 1464, 1465; 4. proper to these regions 1466-1469. - See Occasion.

¶884.

Danger of the principal (Periculum sortis). - What it is, and whether and when it excuses from usury 938.

¶886.

Perplexed person (Perplexus). - What a conscience should do 87.

¶887.

Pharmacist (Pharmacopola). - To what he is held in general 1078. His sins 1079. Selling what, for what 977. Whether one preparing an abortive incurs censure 1734.

¶888.

Philter (Philtrum). - 343. II.

¶889.

Photographers (Photographi). - Whether their labor is servile 413. q. 2°. R. to 2nd at the end. As regards scandal 295. 9°.

¶890.

Photography (Photographia). - See Photographers.

¶891.

"Picnics.". - See "Fairs."

¶893.

Painters (Pictores). - As regards scandal 295. 9°. Whether their work is servile 413. q. 2°. Whether they are excused from fasting 573. 5°.

¶894.

Picture (Pictura). - To look at obscene ones 490. 5°.

¶895.

Pledge (Pignus). - What it is, and what its rules are 1035.

¶896.

To paint (Pingere). - When it is scandal 295. 9°. Whether it is a servile work 413. q. 2°. Whether images with a needle are servile 414. q. 3°.

¶897.

To fish (Piscari). - Whether it is a servile work 414. q. 4°. Where it is licit 643. 644. - See also "Oysters."

¶898.

Fish (Pisces). - What comes under their name in abstinence 566. I. § By the name, however. The rest see Fasting. Occupation of them 643. 644. - See also "Oysters."

¶899.

Bakers (Pistores). - As regards servile works 417. 3°. Their sins 1081. 4°.

¶900.

Drinks (Poculenta). - Those selling on Sunday 310. c). The reason of ceasing profit does not excuse those selling them from Mass 408. 10°. 409. q. 3°. As regards fasting (see Fasting).

¶901.

Penalty (Poena). - See Penal law.

¶902.

Conventional penalty (Poena conventionalis). - What it is, and whether and when it excuses from usury 940. - See also Betrothals.

¶903.

Penitents (Poenitentes). - Of the other sex 1484. Pious 1436. - See Confession. Of distinguished condition 1485. Scrupulous 38 sq.

¶904.

Penance (Poenitentia). - It is defined as a virtue and as a Sacrament 1337. Required parts 1338. III. Necessity 1338. V. Matter of the Sacrament 1339. Remote sufficient matter is all venial sins, and all sins either mortal or venial already duly confessed and remitted through absolution ib. and 1340. q. 1°. 1341. 1°, and sometimes even a sin accused in general 1340. q. 5°. A confessor about to give absolution is held to require sufficient matter, if the penitent offers only doubtful matter ib. q. 6°. A penitent not offering necessary matter is not of himself necessarily to be absolved ib. q. 7°. If he is dismissed with only a blessing, the confessor is not always held efficaciously to procure that the penitent himself understand this well ib. q. 6°. One having doubtful mortal sins is to be absolved ib. § Otherwise; likewise one not absolved for a long time, or needing special helps, or duly disposed and desiring absolution ib. q. 7°. § fin. One accusing himself of no sin is to be examined as a child 1341. 2°. The preceptive and essential form of Penance 1342. - See Absolution.

¶905.

Sacramental penance is to be imposed on anyone who can fulfill it 1381. I; and it is then vindicative, then medicinal, fitting and salutary ib. II; and to this the confessor of himself is held under grave obligation, if mortal sins are in question; if venial sins, it is controverted 1382. q. 1°. Generally it is to be imposed before absolution 1382. q. 2°, and regularly grave for mortal sins ib. q. 3°, such as that which corresponds to a work enjoined under grave obligation by the Church, or which of itself would oblige under grave obligation ib. q. 4°. Sometimes a lighter one can be imposed, and when ib. q. 5°. It can be imposed under condition of relapse, provided that besides this a proportionate one is imposed for the sins confessed ib. q. 6°. A public penance cannot be imposed for occult sins; but it can for public sins ib. q. 7°; likewise a work otherwise owed, but etc. ib. q. 8°. The penitent is held to accept and fulfill a reasonable penance 1384. I; and under grave obligation to fulfill a grave one imposed for lethal sins ib. II, and this at the time determined by the confessor, or as soon as he conveniently can ib. III, and what delay is grave 1385. q. 6°. One grave in itself, but imposed only for venial sins, of itself does not oblige under grave obligation, unless etc. 1385. q. 1°. For grave faults the confessor can impose a grave one obliging lightly, but etc. ib. q. 2°. Whether the circumstances annexed to it must be fulfilled under grave obligation ib. q. 3°. He satisfies who fulfills it in mortal sin, but sins venially ib. q. 4°. q. 5°. One who has forgotten the one enjoined is not held to repeat Confession, in order to receive another, but etc. ib. q. 7°. It cannot be commuted by the penitent himself, but either by the confessor who imposed it, or by any other confessor, and indeed with a cause, so that this may be done licitly ib. q. 8°; nor must Confession be repeated in order to obtain commutation ib. q. 9°. A confessor cannot commute it outside Confession, unless he is the same one who imposed it, and immediately after absolution ib. q. 10°. Resolutions 1386. More usefully there are to be imposed as penances: 1° works of piety 1387; 2° works of mortification 1388; 3° medicinal works 1389.

¶906.

S. Penitentiary (Poenitentiaria S.). - What it is and what its offices are 172. 8°. - See also Dispensation. Impediments of Matrimony. The poor.

¶907.

Pollution (Pollutio). - What it is 500. Directly voluntary pollution is never licit 501. I. Indirectly voluntary pollution is mortal whenever without a just reason a cause is posited directly and by its nature tending to it 502. I; likewise practically in him who without necessity posits lustful causes, although not mortal in themselves, which more vehemently, even if not directly and by their nature, influence pollution, and from which he has frequently experienced it; otherwise, if either he experiences it rarely from them, or the cause, although lustful, influences it altogether lightly 502. 2°; likewise whenever proximate danger of consent to it is present, although the cause is not lustful 7. 8. 502. II; otherwise it is venial 502. I. 2°, and, if the cause is posited with sufficient reason, in no way sinful ib. II. Hence etc. ib. 503. Princ. Whether voluntary pollution prohibits from Communion (see Eucharist, as Sacrament). What of the so-called female pollution 501. I. Note. - See also Nocturnal pollution.

¶908.

Pollution of a church (Pollutio ecclesiae). - 1329. q. 4°.

¶909.

Nocturnal pollution (Pollutio nocturna). - Whether and when it is mortal, venial, no sin 502. I. 1°. 2°. 503. Whether it is licit to rejoice over one had, on account of a good effect 282. R. to 1st. Whether it impedes from Holy Communion (see Eucharist, as Sacrament).

¶911.

Possession (Possessio). - What it is 662. Its foundation is presumption 65, as is shown in particular cases ib. 1°. 2°. 3°. It has force also in the matter of morality, and not of justice only ib. § These things premised, and 91. Hence it favors one doubting in a doubt of law 66. 1°; likewise in a doubt of fact founding the law 67. a). 74; but not in a doubt of fact supposing the law ib. b). 81. 92-95, nor in a doubt of law toward two contradictories in the same act 76. In order that it induce prescription, it must be dominative 663. 1°; tranquil ib. 2°; certain ib. 3°; continued ib. 4°; for the external forum public ib. 5°.

¶913.

Possession by a demon (Possessio per daemonem). - Its signs 377. q. 4°.

¶914.

Possessor in good faith (Possessor bonae fidei). - Who he is, before 722. As soon as he knows the thing to be another's, he is held to restore it insofar as it still exists, whether in whole, or in part, or in profit 722. I; the same by natural right has force concerning natural and civil fruits 723. I say: 2°; but not concerning industrial fruits ib. I say: 1°. Hence, when the thing or fruits have been consumed in good faith, he is held to restore only that in which he has been made richer 722. II; the same has force when the thing or fruits have been given to another 724. q. 2°; in which case, however, if he easily can, he must warn the donee or the owner, even, as it seems, from justice ib. q. 3°. To what he is held if he sold to another an alien thing (or fruits) which he bought from a thief 725; which he received gratuitously 726; which perished in the hands of the buyer 728; which he bought at a moderate price but sold for a greater 727. What if among various possessors in good faith one in bad faith was present 729. q. 8°; if the owner does not appear ib. q. 9°. Whether, if he bought a stolen thing, he can return it to the thief to recover his price 731.

¶915.

Possessor in doubtful faith (Possessor dubiae fidei). - Who he is, before 739. He is held to inquire, so that he may lay aside the doubt 739. I; otherwise etc. 741; but when the doubt remains after inquiry, he can retain the thing, if before the doubt he possessed in good faith 739. II. 742. q. 5°. 743. 1°. 3°; otherwise distinguish 739. III. 740. 742. q. 4°. What if none of those about whom it is doubted whether they are owners of the thing possesses the thing itself 743. 2°.

¶916.

Possessor in bad faith (Possessor malae fidei). - Who he is, before 732. He must restore the thing, if it still exists; otherwise its equivalent (expenses, both necessary and useful, having nevertheless been deducted), and everything in which he has been made richer, industrial fruits excepted. Besides this he must repair every damage inflicted on the neighbor from the unjust taking 732. What if an alien thing has passed through the hands of several possessors in bad faith by donation or sale 737. q. 6°. - The rest see Thief.

¶917.

Power (Potestas). - See Dispensation. Jurisdiction. Law.

¶918.

"Pottage.". - See Lettuce.

¶919.

Precepts (Praecepta). - In what they differ from law 98. Which are of the Old and which of the New Law 168. Whether they are to be omitted on account of scandal 299. q. 3°. Of the Decalogue, before 322. Of the Church 544. Which things must be known by adults 260.

¶920.

Spoil (Praeda). - A captured city is not to be given over to spoil except for the gravest causes 481. 4°. What of maritime spoil ib. 7°.

¶921.

Preaching (Praedicatio). - See Sermon.

¶922.

Pregnant woman (Praegnans). - One secretly and from fornication pregnant is to be asked about desired or attempted abortion 476. 5°, and, if dying, whether she is held to reveal her condition outside Confession, so that, when she is dead, a Caesarean operation may be performed 1269. q. 3°. When she herself is guilty of indirect abortion, and when others are guilty toward her 428. a). 476. 4°. One not honorably pregnant is not held to Mass, unless etc. 409. q. 4°. R. to b). Fasting 573. 2°.

¶923.

Regular prelates (Praelati regulares). - Whether they can make laws 103. - See also Exemption.

¶924.

Collectors (Praepositi). - Of taxes. - See Tributes.

¶925.

Prescription (Praescriptio). - What it is 657. How many kinds 659. It is a legitimate mode of acquiring, in both forum 658. For a legitimate one there are required: a prescriptible thing 661; possession 662. 663; title 664; the required time 665; good faith 669. - See under each of these words. It is weakened by renunciation 667. 1°; interruption ib. 2°; suspension ib. 3°. As regards servitudes 683. 1). c). 684. 5°. Freeing from restitution 799. 3°.

¶927.

Presumption (Praesumptio). - Principle of presumption in Aequiprobabilism 65-67. 1°. 2°. 3°. As a sin against Hope, what it is 269. 272. q. 4°; in how many ways it is committed 271. q. 1°; and whether it admits smallness of matter ib. q. 2°.

¶928.

Precarium. - What it is and how it differs from loan for use 921. Whether one is held to prefer it in danger of his own thing. - See Loan for use.

¶929.

Just price (Pretium justum). - See Buying-selling.

¶930.

Prince (Princeps). - As regards war 479. - See Rebellion.

¶931.

Privation of parish (Privatio parochiae). - See Pastor.

¶932.

Privilege (Privilegium). - What it is and how many kinds 190. 191. How it is acquired 192; interpreted 193; ceases 196. Whether it is to be used 194. Whether it is to be shown to the Ordinary 195. Privileges of clerics 1143; of Bishops 1144; of Religious 1190 sq.; of Nuns 1189. 7°.

¶933.

Probabiliorism (Probabiliorismus). - What it is 62. III. It is refuted 74. 75. 88-91.

¶934.

Simple Probabilism (Probabilismus simplex). - What it is 62. V. It is refuted 71-73. 81. 86. 92-96.

¶935.

Probability (Probabilitas). - See Conscience.

¶936.

Procurator (Procurator). - See Advocate. Matrimony. Betrothals.

¶937.

Religious profession (Professio religiosa). - Requirements for it to be valid 1159. I. 1186. 3°. Obligations from it 1159. II, and how they cease 1183, or are changed 1184.

¶938.

Offspring (Proles). - See Adultery. Fornication. Mother. Parents. Pregnant woman. Defloration.

¶939.

Promise (Promissio). - What it is and what its conditions are 871. What and how great its obligation is 872. What in doubt whether one wished to bind himself under grave or under light obligation 873. q. 2°. Whether it can be accepted through another ib. q. 3°. When its force ceases ib. q. 4°. What if before execution the promisee or the promisor dies 874. What our law requires, that it give action ib. Note. A promise of marriage made to a girl violated on account of it, to what it obliges 810. 811. - See Betrothals.

¶940.

Promulgation of law (Promulgatio legis). - See Law.

¶941.

Purpose (Propositum). - It differs from a vow 378.

¶942.

Purpose, as part of contrition (Propositum, ut pars contritionis). - It is either explicit or implicit 1353. At least implicit purpose is altogether necessary for remission of sin 1354, and practically even explicit 1355. q. 3°. That it be true it must be firm, efficacious, universal 1354. II. That it be firm, speaking absolutely, it need not be found constant 1355. q. 1°. He can have a firm purpose who indeed has a mind not to sin, yet fears that he will relapse; otherwise if he believed this certainly, unless etc. ib. q. 2°. Concerning venial sins it is safer to make it concerning determinate sins, especially graver ones, or those committed from habit, and to join to these some sin of the past life ib. q. 4°.

¶943.

Broker (Proxeneta). - What sale through him is 1005. If he sells above, or buys below, the price designated by his principal, whether he may licitly retain the excess for himself 1006. 926. 4°. Who is by office such, and when guilty of fraud ib. 1). 2). 3). 4). 5).

¶945.

Neighbor (Proximus). - To be loved by internal affection 278; to be aided 279; to be corrected 288. - See Charity, Fraternal correction, Alms, Enemy.

¶946.

Itching (Pruritus). - Whether in the genital parts it can be driven away by touch 486. II.

¶947.

Publicity (Publicitas). - See Detraction. Fame. Notoriety.

¶948.

Girls (Puellae). - They are not held to Mass in which antenuptial proclamations are made for them, if etc. 409. q. 4°. R. to c). - See also Danger. Danger of sin. Pregnant woman.

¶949.

Boy (Puer). - Whether one not yet seven years old is held to ecclesiastical laws 115. He is not guilty of formal sin, if without anxiety of conscience or suspicion of malice he did of himself unlawful things 11. 2°. 167. q. 1°. R. When he is obliged to annual Confession 548. q. 1°. Whether and how he is to be absolved before First Communion ib. - See Confession. As regards the law of abstinence 552. q. 1°.

¶950.

Woman after childbirth (Puerpera). - She is excused from Mass for the time determined by the custom of places 409. q. 4°. R. to d). Her blessing 1196. 8°. 1268. q. 7°.

¶953.

Rape (Raptus). - What species of lust 499.

¶954.

Rape (Raptus). - As an impediment of Matrimony it is the violent abduction of a woman from a safe place into another, where she is detained under the power of the abductor, for the purpose of entering Matrimony. By ecclesiastical law it diriments between the abductor and the abducted woman 1620. Rape of seduction does not induce the impediment 1621. q. 1°. Betrothals contracted while the woman is under the power of the abductor more probably have force ib. q. 2°.

¶955.

Rebellion (Rebellio). - Whether it is sometimes licit 459.

¶956.

Receivers (Receptatores). - See Those furnishing recourse.

¶957.

Recidivist (Recidivus). - Who he is; he is distinguished from a habituated person 1470. Such formally, materially ib. Who is called formally such ib. One formally such supplies a founded presumption of his indisposition, nor is he to be absolved, unless he gives extraordinary signs of contrition 1473-1479, or is to be treated as doubtfully disposed 1479. d). For a recidivist sufficiently disposed absolution can be deferred and sometimes must be deferred 1480. Mode of acting with customary sinners and recidivists: 1) as regards warnings; 2) means of amendment; 3) delay of absolution 1481.

¶958.

Reconciliation (Reconciliatio). - What order is to be observed in it 233. q. 2°.

¶959.

Those furnishing recourse (Recursum praebentes). - Who they are 771. 1°. Who are held to restitution ib. 1°. 2°; are not held ib. 3°.

¶960.

Refection (Refectio). - See Fasting.

¶961.

Rule (Regula). - What it is 1176. It is not a mere counsel ib. 1, since it obliges either under grave or under light obligation ib. 2°. 3°, or to punishment ib. 1°. 2. Although of itself not obliging even under light obligation, yet rarely is it violated without venial sin ib. 4°, and sometimes not without mortal sin ib.; and a Superior can sin gravely by not correcting subjects concerning light defects, and a Zelator by not warning concerning these 1178. To be observed by a religious promoted to the Episcopate or made a Pastor 1184.

¶962.

Regular (Regularis). - Who can annul his vows (see Annulment). To detract from a regular community whether it is grave 526. 6°. For a just cause not attending Choir, whether he is held under grave obligation to recite the Office privately 1095. Whether he sins gravely reciting privately while he can easily be present at Choir 1096. q. 6°. Religious state (see State). Whether he can pass over to another Religion 1157. d). Whether he is held to new statutes 1177; to tend to perfection 1179; and whether he sins gravely by intending to observe grave commands only, and to care nothing at all about the rest 1182. - See Perfection. Things proper to the solemnly professed 1185-1187. Before solemn profession simple vows are to be emitted for three years 1187. Whether one not solemnly professed can accept an inheritance or other donations 1185. 4° § Hence. Of what things he retains direct dominion ib. § A religious. Privileges of Religious 1190 sq. 1203. One dispersed by force 1204. Things specially to be noted concerning religious of our region 1205. A fugitive, ejected, secularized one, one promoted to the Episcopate, a Pastor 1184. - See also Censures latae, etc. Enclosure. Irregularity. Rule.

¶963.

Regulars properly so called, and those who communicate with Mendicants, receive immediately from the Pope jurisdiction for hearing the Confessions both of their own and of secular persons 1395. I. For hearing Confessions of their own they receive approbation together with jurisdiction from the Superiors of their monastery or Order; but for secular persons today they receive both from the Bishop of the place ib. II. Ordinarily they cannot confess outside their own Order without consent of Superiors; indeed in a monastery they may confess only to one designated by the Superior ib. III. To whom while traveling 1195. G). b). Whether and when they can be absolved by their own Superiors from papal cases ib. c). 2). 1753. q. 1°. q. 2°. R. 2°. What of episcopal cases 1195. G). c). 1). The Bishop cannot deny them approbation without cause 1397. q. 2°. The Bishop can approve them with limitation of time, persons, or places ib. q. 3°. Whether the Bishop can revoke the approbation granted to them ib. q. 4°. He validly absolves secular persons from delegation of the Bishop, but with the Superior unaware ib. q. 7°; likewise, but illicitly, with the Superior unwilling, but from express delegation of the Bishop ib. q. 8°.

¶964.

Regulars are to be ordained by the Bishop in whose diocese their monastery exists, unless etc. 1519. q. 3°; by title of poverty 1522. 2°.

¶965.

Rule of law (Regula juris). - What it is, and whether they have the force of law 171. R. to 1).

¶966.

Religion (Religio). - What virtue it is, before 322; what its acts are, before 330; and what vices are opposed to it, before 334.

¶967.

Religious (Religiosus). - See Regular.

¶968.

Relics (Reliquiae). - What sort of cult is to be given to them 325. § fin. In how many senses relics of Saints and Blessed are taken 327. 1). Which are called notable ib. 3), and what their privilege is ib. 8). Which are to be honored with public cult ib. 4). How they are to be kept ib. 5). Where and in what manner they are to be exposed ib. 6). Whether and how they are to be carried in processions ib. 7). Relics of the Lord, especially of the Cross, how they are to be honored ib. 2).

¶970.

Remission of debt (Remissio debiti). - As a cause excusing from restitution of debt 799. 1°. Reasonably presumed 804.

¶971.

Sacred things (Res sacrae). - How they become such 329. I. What sort they must be ib. II. With what reverence they are to be treated ib. III. Which things in relation to sacrilege 346. I. 3°, and how sacrilege is committed concerning them 347. 3°.

¶972.

Reserved vows (Reservata vota). - Which they are and what conditions must be present for them to be such 392. q. 3°. Our Bishops and priests deputed by them dispense in the simple vow of chastity and of entering Religion p. LXX. 4.

¶973.

Reservation of cases (Reservatio casuum). - In the Church there is given the power of reserving certain cases, from which inferior confessors cannot absolve 1400. I. This power belongs only to Prelates having jurisdiction in both forum ib. II. Prelates, or regular Superiors, can reserve XI cases in their Order or monastery, and others besides, but with the consent of the chapter 1401. q. 5°.

¶974.

In order that a sin be considered reserved, it is required that it be: 1° grave internally and externally; 2° consummated in its own species; 3° certain from every head 1400. III. It immediately affects the confessor; mediately the penitent ib. IV. Ignorance of the censure excuses from incurring it, but not ignorance of the reservation 1401. q. 1°. Ignorance of reservation excuses from reservation when it is joined with ignorance of censure, if papal cases are in question; but not if episcopal cases are in question ib. q. 2°. A subject of another diocese cannot be absolved, although the reserved case is such only in the place of Confession ib. q. 3°. A subject of another diocese can be absolved, when the sin is reserved in his own diocese, but not in the place of Confession, unless he has betaken himself there principally in fraud of the reservation ib. q. 4°.

¶975.

By ordinary power the following can absolve from reserved cases: 1) those reserving them themselves; 2) their successors in the same power; 3) their Superiors 1402. I. Bishops, or their delegates, can absolve: 1° from occult papal cases, except those reserved in a special manner in the constitution Apostolicae Sedis; 2° from papal cases, even public ones, all those legitimately impeded from approaching Rome ib. II. Sometimes a simple confessor can absolve from reserved cases, even outside danger of death 1403. q. 1°. How reservation is removed 1403. q. 2°. One who has reserved and non-reserved sins is not of himself held in Confession to accuse also non-reserved ones ib. q. 3°. An inferior can absolve a dying person from reserved cases, when the Superior is present, or another having faculty, if the cases are purely reserved; otherwise, if they are reserved with censures ib. q. 4. The Bishop's permission is not, however, required for absolving a dying person from papal cases, even if it can easily be sought ib. q. 5°. Whether a Superior can absolve a penitent from reserved cases, and send him back to an inferior for absolution of non-reserved ones ib. q. 6°. Pilgrims cannot be absolved from episcopal censures which they incurred in their own diocese, if public censures or censures by man through particular sentence are in question ib. q. 7°.

¶976.

Republic (Respublica). - Public dominion of each among us 612. Dominion of the Federated republic 613. 640. Mode of restoring to it 795.

¶977.

Restitution (Restitutio). - What it is, before 713. Necessary on account of violation of commutative justice alone per se; in fact or in vow 713. 719. 1°. Its precept is primarily negative, secondarily affirmative 714. II; obliging under grave obligation in grave matter, under light in light matter 719. 3°, to return the whole, or, if that cannot be done and a divisible thing is in question, the possible part ib. 2°; and its fulfillment, if morally possible, is regularly to be procured by the confessor before absolution ib. 4°. How it is to be exacted from the dying ib. 5°. Its roots - taking of an alien thing (see Theft. Possessor in good faith. Possessor in bad faith. Possessor in doubtful faith); unjust damaging (see Damager. Damage); unjust cooperation (see Cooperator to damage. Negative cooperators. Positive cooperators, and individual cooperators under their own words, e.g. Mandator, etc.). How much must be restored (see Cooperator to damage). He to whom restoration must be made - is the certain and known owner, whenever etc. 782. 1°; the possessor, ordinarily at least, if a deposited, leased, or loaned thing is in question ib. 2°; and who, if the owner is doubtful, or unknown, or cannot be approached ib. § But what. 784. Whether restoration must be made to a creditor forced to make cession of goods, or rather to his creditors 783. In what order restitution is to be made by cooperators among themselves (see Cooperator to damage), and in what order to creditors, if satisfaction cannot be made to all (see Creditors). The mode by which restitution must be made is that by which violated justice is fully repaired 791, and hence restitution per se is not necessarily made openly ib. 1°; nor through the debtor himself ib. 2°; nor with the owner noticing ib. 3°. Whether it can be made through a simulated donation 792. q. 1°. q. 2°. What is the mode of restoring to the republic, etc. 795. q. 6°, and what is often rightly suggested to wives, sons, servants, workers ib. 7°, or when restitution must be made for pious causes 782. § fin. The rest as regards the mode of restoring see Debts. Debtor. When restitution is to be made (see Debts). Causes excusing from restitution for a time 798; in perpetuity 799. - See also Debtor. Restitution on account of damage in goods of the soul (see Goods); of the body (see Adultery. Fornication. Homicide. Mutilation. Defloration. Wounding); inflicted on the occasion of military service (see War. Conscription to military service. Leader of war. Soldiers); on account of defrauded tributes (see Tributes). To be made to an insurance society, etc. 1040. 2°. Restitution on account of injured fame (see Fame); on account of Simony (see Simony); on account of injury to the vow of poverty (see Vow of poverty).

¶978.

Mental restriction (Restrictio mentalis). - What it is and how many kinds 512. It is never licit to use purely mental restriction 513. It is licit to use improper mental restriction from a just cause, even (but from a greater cause) with an oath 369. q. 3°. 514. Except 515. 1°. 2). 3). 4). Hence etc. 374. 9°. 515. 2°. 3°. 4°.

¶980.

Defendant (Reus). - Who he is, before 1072. When he can use improperly mental restriction 515. 3°. He can present himself before a judge with certain danger of death 462. q. 4°. By whom he is to be killed 464. 453. 4°. Whether one fleeing can be killed 466. q. 1°. Whether, when interrogated by a judge, he is held to confess the truth 1072. q. 1°. Whether he must speak the truth, if an ecclesiastical penalty is in question, even if he was not legitimately interrogated, lest the accuser be held as a calumniator ib. q. 2°. Whether it is licit for him to appeal ib. q. 3°; for his defense to reveal occult crimes of witnesses or of the accuser ib. q. 4°; to flee or resist 1073. q. 5°. q. 6°, even with damage to the guard ib. q. 7°. Whether it is licit to help the defendant in fleeing ib. q. 8°. Whether it is licit for the defendant to decline a milder punishment which is just but not yet imposed ib. q. 9°.

¶981.

Revalidation of Matrimony (Revalidatio Matrimonii). - Of one invalid because of defect of consent it is done by renewing consent by both parties, if neither consented; by one only, if only one consented. Renewal before the pastor is not required, unless the nullity has become publicly known 1629. 1630.

¶982.

If it is invalid by reason of clandestinity, the consent must be renewed before the pastor and witnesses. If it seemed so to the Ordinary, it can be done secretly 1631. If one party, knowing the doctrine of the Church, is unwilling to contract before the pastor, let him send a proxy or a letter, and, if he cannot even be induced to this, let a dispensation in the root be obtained 1632. q. 2°. q. 3°. If they do not wish to go to church, let them be joined in their own house ib. q. 1°.

¶983.

When a dispensation has been obtained, each party is held to renew consent, if each was conscious of the impediment; if only one party knew the impediment, speculatively one party only is held to renew, but practically both, unless etc. 1633. 1634. q. 1°. If the impediment was public, consent must be renewed before the pastor and witnesses, even, but not for validity, in places where the Decree Tametsi does not have force; otherwise, if the impediment is occult, although the contracting parties were conscious of the impediment 1634. q. 2°. q. 3°. Modes of renewing consent ib. q. 4.

¶984.

Dispensation in the root. - It is the abrogation of an ecclesiastical law, which introduced the impediment, in a particular case, joined with the irritation of effects following from that law 1635. Therefore it convalidates Matrimony from the time when it was entered ib. The Pope can dispense in the root of Matrimony as regards all impediments of ecclesiastical law 1636. I, provided 1) the union of spouses has had the extrinsic appearance of a just Matrimony, but etc. ib. II. 1°; 2) the consent of each has persevered ib. 2°; 3) there is an urgent and grave cause, except etc. ib. 3°; 4) an impediment of ecclesiastical law is in question ib. 4°. It is usually given only in occult impediments ib. Note. It can be obtained and applied while both parties are unaware of it; nevertheless it cannot be granted, if the spouses, while they contracted, knew the nullity of the Matrimony; but it can, if they knew the impediment, but not the nullity of the Matrimony 1637. q. 1°. q. 2°; how it is to be executed ib. q. 4. Faculty of our Bishops p. LXXIV. 6.

¶985.

To reveal (Revelare). - When it is licit to reveal the crime of another 518, or a secret 541. q. 1°. Impediments of Matrimony - see Banns.

¶986.

Reverence (Reverentia). - Owed to parents 421. 422, to a husband 443. 1°. 444. 2°, to a master 448. 1°, to a teacher 451. 1°.

¶987.

Revocation of faculties (Revocatio facultatum). - See Pastor.

¶988.

Rigorism (Rigorismus). - What it is 62. I. Condemned 82.

¶989.

Sacred Congregation of Rites (Rituum Congregatio S.). - Decrees and declarations 172. 4°. and 1335.

¶990.

Rosary (Rosarium). - See Crown.

¶991.

"Round dances.". - See Dances.

¶992.

Rubrics (Rubricae). - See Eucharist, as Sacrifice.

¶995.

Sacred rites of non-Catholics (Sacra acatholicorum). - See Cooperation. Faith.

¶996.

Sacraments in general (Sacramenta in genere). - What they are, of what they consist, what grace they confer, and in what way 1206. 1208. 1209. How many and of how many kinds 1207. Whether those of the dead can confer second grace, and those of the living first grace, and under what conditions 1208. and 1209. q. 3°.

¶997.

Matter, what it is and of how many kinds 1210. Form, what it is 1210. Matter and form are necessary for the validity of the Sacrament 1211. I, and outside the case of necessity must morally certainly be applied 60. I. 1211. II. 1504. q. 3°. They must be applied to the same subject by the same Minister 1211. III. Exception 1503 § The priest etc. What union is required between each in general - in individual Sacraments 1211. IV. Change of matter or form, how many kinds, and which invalidates 1212. In what way form is generally invalidated 1212 after II.

¶998.

To repeat a Sacrament in doubt concerning matter and form, when and how it can be done 1213. I; cannot be done ib. II, and 1214. 3°. 4°; must be done ib. III. More easily, or against reasons even much more probable, Baptism and Order are to be repeated 1214. 1°.

¶999.

Simulation of a Sacrament, in what it consists, and how it differs from dissimulation of the same 1232; whether it is licit 1231. q. 5°. Cases pertaining here 1233. 4°. 5°. 6°. 7°. 8°.

¶1000.

Valid reception of a Sacrament does not require Faith or any disposition in the recipient, Penance excepted 1238. I; nor intention in an infant or one perpetually insane 1238. II, and what intention it requires in an adult 1238. III. 1240. - It does not require attention 1239.

¶1001.

Licit and fruitful reception of a Sacrament - of the living in an adult requires intention, and per se the state of grace, which, if lacking and the Eucharist is in question, must be obtained through Confession 1241. I. 347. 3°. 1); - of the dead, an implicit act of Faith, Hope, and attrition 1241. II. Sacraments revive - which ones, and what is required for this 1242.

¶1002.

To seek a Sacrament, when it is licit from an unworthy Minister - on account of sin 307. d). 319. c). 1243. q. 4°; - on account of censure or canonical inability 1243. q. 5°.

¶1003.

Concerning the Sacraments what must be known by adults 260.

¶1004.

Sacramentals (Sacramentalia). - Their various species 1244. Force and efficacy 1245, and how they are to be explained to the faithful 1246. 3. Administration, and the obligation of this 1246. 1, and in what way it must be done 1246. 2. - See Blessings. Exorcism.

¶1005.

Sacrifice of the Mass (Sacrificium Missae). - See Eucharist, as Sacrifice. Mass.

¶1006.

Sacrilege (Sacrilegium). - What it is, how many kinds 346. I; - what sort of sin ib. II, and of what quality ib. III. Cases of sacrilege - personal 347. 1°; local ib. 2°; real ib. 3°. More probably it is sacrilege to violate a person bound by a simple vow of chastity outside Religion 348. q. 1°; likewise any external grave sin of lust, even not consummated, committed in a sacred place, indeed even the desire of committing it in a sacred place; but not merely internal sins of lust committed in a sacred place 348. q. 2°. It is sacrilege to steal a sacred thing, or even a non-sacred thing which has been entrusted to the custody of a sacred place ib. q. 3°. Whether it is sacrilege to touch sacred vessels, etc., and by whom corporals, etc. are to be washed 349. q. 5°.

¶1007.

Sacristan (Sacrista). - To be designated by the Pastor, not by the church-wardens 626. 5°. Catholics in a non-Catholic church 313. 1).

¶1008.

Angelic Salutation (Salutatio angelica). - Whether it must be known by all by precept 260.

¶1009.

Tailors (Sartores). - Whether they are excused from fasting 573. 5°. As regards servile works 417. 4°. 14°. How they are accustomed to sin against justice 703. 4°. 1081. 6°.

¶1010.

Sowing, as a species of accession (Satio, ut species accessionis). - 674.

¶1011.

"Savings banks.". - What is to be said about them 945.

¶1012.

Those giving scandal (Scandalizantes). - Their principal classes 295.

¶1013.

Scandal (Scandalum). - What it is 290. How many kinds 291. Passive scandal of the same gravity and of the same species as the sin causing scandal, except pharisaical scandal 292 at the beginning; active scandal from its own genus is grave, and from what ib. q. 1°. R. 1°; light from a triple head ib. R. 2°; it is a species of sin ad minus duplex, because also that which another has already determined to sin, and often contains several malices distinct in species or number 293. Hence in Confession scandal must be expressed etc. 294. Indirect scandal is not given, when something is omitted or also done, which otherwise ought not to be omitted or done, whenever there ceases or ceases to arise some particular law of charity 295. Hence some lesser right, or only a right of such species, sometimes must be omitted 297; and indifference 298; and omission sometimes good spiritually 299, and temporally 300. Whether and how it must be repaired 301; especially if it is a question of scandal to which someone is subject by censure 1672. q. 7°. q. 8°; and whether damage is to be compensated from scandal according to compensation 753. q. 11°.

¶1014.

Scapulars (Scapularia). - General requirements that one may participate in the spiritual graces of Scapulars 1791. Matter ib. a). Color ib. b). Form ib. c). Blessing and imposition of a Scapular, how they must be done, and by whom they can be done, and what is done if a Scapular is lost, torn, put aside, or thrown away 1792. a). 1794. a). By whom it can be done 1792. b). - It includes the faculty of granting a plenary Indulgence at the article of death ib. c). Whether reception into the corresponding Scapular confraternity requires inscription of the name of the one received, and by whom inscription can be done 1793. What the wearing of a Scapular must be 1794. Sabbatine privilege annexed to the Scapular of the B. V. M. of Mount Carmel, and what is required that one may enjoy it 1795.

¶1015.

Schools (Scholae). - If they are publicly frequented by children, whether and when absolution is to be denied to parents 435-439. Whether and when to teachers teaching in them 440. 1°. 2°, or to their trustees ("members of the school-board") ib. 4°. Office of pastors as regards them ib. 3°. a). Obligation of establishing Catholic schools, per se grave ib. b). c).

¶1016.

Knowledge (Scientia). - As notice of promulgation of law, whether it is necessary that the law oblige 118. II. In those to be promoted to Orders 1523. q. 1°. - See Confessor. Irregularity. Judge. Magistrate. Physician.

¶1017.

Scribe (Scriba). - Who in tribunals 1068. His injustices ib. 1°. 2°. 3°.

¶1018.

Scribes (Scribae). - Whether they are excused from fasting 573. 5°.

¶1019.

To write (Scribere). - Whether it is a servile work 413. q. 1°.

¶1020.

Sacred Scripture (Scriptura Sacra). - Its abuse, e.g. by twisting words to vain things, etc., is real sacrilege 347. 3°. 5). Its words are not to be used vainly, or irreverently 360. q. 4. 2°. Its reading in the vernacular tongue 1706. II. 3°. 1707. q. 2°. R. 2°. c). Those printing it or causing it to be printed 1741. 1°. What versions of the same can be approved by Bishops 1706. II. 3°.

¶1021.

Scrupulous person (Scrupulosus). - See Attention, Conscience. Fraternal correction. Intention.

¶1022.

To sculpt (Sculpere). - Whether it is a servile work 413. q. 2°.

¶1023.

Sculptors (Sculptores). - As regards scandal 295. 9°. - See also To sculpt.

¶1024.

Sculptures (Sculpturae). - Those exposing them as regards scandal 295. 9°. 1457. 1°.

¶1025.

Secretaries (Secretarii). - See Scribe.

¶1026.

Secret (Secretum). - What it is and how many kinds 539. In what way an individual one obliges 540. Whether the cause of revealing it 541. Whether it is grave to manifest that to one already proving it to another under the same secret 542; and what, if the promiser must serve himself with loss of life 541. q. 2°. What concerning a secret committed, if the Superior or judge asks 541. q. 1°. 543. 2°. 3°. What in the same case concerning a promised secret 543. 1°. - See also Letters.

¶1027.

Sentence (Sententia). - Of a judge, founded on false presumption, whether it obliges 129. Whether one needs the Judge's sentence to be held to undergo a penalty 179.

¶1028.

Burial (Sepultura). - It is licit to receive and exact something for burial ground not yet blessed, but not for ground already blessed, unless etc. 356. R. 4°. I. 1°. What concerning proper right in our region ib. II. § From these things, and what must be done among us for the support of priests for a place of burial resolved ib. § In our law. - For the act of burial spontaneously offered, etc., if custom is present, it is also licit to exact something ib. I. 2°; but for the burial of the poor nothing should be exacted either for the place or for the act, unless it be licit to exact by statute ib. 3°. Why ecclesiastical burial is sometimes rightly denied 1698, and in what case privately 1699. q. 1°. Those ordering or compelling notorious heretics, or those excommunicated by name or interdicted by name, to be delivered to ecclesiastical burial incur by that very fact an excommunication, reserved to no one however, 1736; and those who admit those excommunicated by name to it incur an interdict from entrance into a church (until, at the judgment of him whose sentence they have contemned, they have competently made satisfaction) 1751. Whether it is to be denied to those punished with death 1699. q. 2°; if it is too comfortable ib. q. 1°; to those not making Easter communion ib. Note. 4°. What in doubt whether it is to be denied ib. q. 3°. Whether among us ecclesiastical rites can be used in the burial of the faithful whose bodies are buried in a non-Catholic cemetery ib. q. 5°. Some pastoral rules concerning ecclesiastical burial ib. Note. 1°. 2°. 3°.

¶1030.

Impure speeches (Sermones impudici). - Mortal by reason of venereal delight or proximate danger of consent to it on the part of the speaker 491. I. 2°. 3°, or of grave scandal in the hearer ib. 1°. 2°. 492. II. III.

¶1031.

Servitude ("Slavery") (Servitus). - Properly so called, it is repugnant to natural right 595. R. 1°. Improperly so called, it is not ib. R. 2°, and from four titles becomes legitimate 596. 1°.

¶1032.

Servitude, as a species of dominion (Servitus, ut species dominii). - What it is 680. How many kinds 681. "Right of-support, -drip, light and air, -way, -drain" ib. Rights and obligations connected with it 682. How it is constituted 683, extinguished 684. Things akin to it - "Party-walls" 685; - "Division-fences" 686; - "Running waters" 687.

¶1033.

"Sheriff.". - See "Constable."

¶1035.

Seal of Confession (Sigillum Confessionis). - What it is, before 1489. There is given a most strict obligation of preserving it 1489. I. It always presses, even after the death of the penitent ib. II. It arises from every and only Sacramental Confession ib. III. It ceases if license is given to use knowledge from Confession, and what sort of license this must be ib. IV. A Confession knowingly made to a layman or to one lacking jurisdiction induces only an obligation of natural secret 1490. 1°. There is no obligation of the seal, if someone does not accuse himself in order to the Sacrament ib. 2°. 3°. There is not given smallness of matter in violation of the seal, if direct revelation is in question 1491. q. 1°. To the seal is held primarily every confessor, whether true or fictitious 1492. I; secondarily, he who has acquired knowledge of the Confession in whatever way, whether from the Confession itself, or from means ordered to it ib. II. The penitent with respect to the confessor is held to natural secret 1493. q. 1°. From a sufficient cause and cautiously, the confessor can speak with the penitent: 1° in Confession concerning all past things; 2° also after absolution before he has departed, or if afterward he has returned; 3° outside the Sacred Tribunal without license it is licit to utter no word concerning things heard ib. q. 2°. He who reads a paper in which a Confession is written is bound per se to natural secret, nevertheless under grave obligation ib. q. 3°. If a doctor is consulted concerning a Confession to be made to another, he is held only to natural secret ib. q. 4°.

¶1036.

The object of the seal is all sins confessed and their explanations 1494. I, and everything manifested whose revelation would redound to the burden of the penitent or to hatred of the Sacrament ib. II. Otherwise concerning those things which the confessor knows from elsewhere ib. III. Under the seal also fall: 1° circumstances of sins; 2° sins of an accomplice; 3° penances imposed; 4° defects manifested for explaining the nature of the sin 1495. Virtues per se do not fall under the seal, but etc.; otherwise concerning scruples, if in some way they pertain to the matter of Confession 1496. q. 1°. Hold the same concerning natural defects of the penitent as concerning scruples ib. q. 2°. Sins committed in the Confession itself do not fall under the seal per se; although for the most part by accident ib. q. 3°. He who says that he heard such a one in Confession does not violate the seal, unless etc. ib. q. 4°. Hold the same per se concerning him who says he absolved such a one ib. q. 5°. A confessor handing to a penitent not absolved a certificate as testimony of Confession cannot declare that he was absolved ib. q. 6°. A confessor denying a certificate of Confession to an indisposed penitent asking outside Confession violates the seal; he also violates it, if it is a question of a petition within Confession, in those circumstances in which a certificate is customarily given; but not outside these circumstances ib. q. 8°. A confessor can warn the accomplice, with the license of the penitent, or another person for correcting the accomplice; but ordinarily it is not expedient to ask this sort of license ib. q. 10°.

¶1038.

The seal can be violated: 1° directly, by revealing something belonging to the secrets of Confession; 2° indirectly, by saying something from which the object of the seal can be suspected 1497. - I. Rule: the seal is violated indirectly if penitents or others could deservedly be offended by things said by the confessor from knowledge had only in Confession ib. - II. Rule: in doubt one must stand for the part favoring the seal ib. - III. Rule: there is no violation if someone narrates a sin heard, without revealing the penitent ib. He indirectly violates the seal: 1° who, praising one above others, says that he committed only venial sins; 2° who speaks of a sin known only from Confession with others who know it from elsewhere; 3° who says that he would not have absolved such a one; that he had sent him away to such a time; that his Confession was not yet completed; 4° who rebukes the penitent in a loud voice; 5° who speaks with another confessor about the sins of some penitent; 6° who after the Confession of a few says that he heard such a sin; 7° who, narrating the sins of some person, adds a circumstance known only from Confession; 8° who would say that he had heard a grave sin in such a monastery; a fortiori, if he would say that such sins are committed in such a convent; 9° who after Confession shows that he remembers sins heard from such a one; 10° who would decline someone's Confession because he is accustomed to approach less well disposed 1498. Concerning Communion to be denied, etc., see 1299. q. 10°. He who says that grave crimes are committed in a city or village breaks the seal, if it is a question of a small place 1499. q. 2°. Preachers, with danger of revelation and burden of penitents excluded, can use knowledge of Confession for speaking of those things of which otherwise they would not have thought ib. q. 3°. A priest who from Confession knows that snares are being prepared for him can flee, if from such caution the sin or the penitent is in no way manifested ib. q. 4°. Superiors can in no way use knowledge of Confession for external government, even if it in no way appears that they act from that knowledge ib. q. 5°. The confessor can use knowledge of Confession: 1° for praying for the penitent; 2° for consulting books or learned men, prudently nevertheless; 3° for directing himself, e.g. for increasing or tempering rigor, for prudently asking or instructing others; 4° for reforming his own morals, correcting defects, for better fulfilling his office ib. q. 6°. In sermons, and in his whole manner of acting, let the confessor be prudent and discreet; let him pray frequently ib. Conclusion.

¶1039.

Signs (Signa). - Of a material heretic 268. q. 1°. R. to first, of a formal heretic ib. R. to second. Ordinary signs of contrition 1428. q. 3°. Extraordinary 1474-1478.

¶1041.

Simony (Simonia). - What it is 350. How many kinds 351. What precisely is required for it 352. I. Hence etc. ib. II. and 353. 354. 355. 357. It is a most grave sin, and, if the simony is of divine law, it does not admit smallness of matter 352. III. Whether a spiritual thing acquired simoniacally must be restored 358. q. 1°, and whether and to whom a temporal thing accepted for a spiritual thing must be restored ib. q. 2°. q. 3°. - See Stole fees. Burial.

¶1042.

Simulation (Simulatio). - Whether and what sort is a lie 511. 4°. Of false Faith or Religion (see Faith). Of a Sacrament see Sacraments in general.

¶1043.

"Slave.". - See Slaves.

¶1044.

"Slave-holder.". - See Master.

¶1045.

"Slavery.". - See Servitude.

¶1046.

"Slave-trade.". - See Trade in Black persons.

¶1047.

Contract of society (Societatis contractus). - What it is and conditions 1013. One withdrawing from society against the will of the partner before the time ib. Query. Sins of partners 1014.

¶1048.

Partner (Socius). - In reciting the Office 1123 sq. Whether he must be used, if alone you cannot recite 1131. q. 5°. In the contract of society. - See Contract of society.

¶1049.

Sodomy (Sodomia). - What it is and how many kinds 505. § Note. 506. 1°. Concerning it there must be declared in Confession whether it was perfect 506. 2°. 1). 2), and who was the agent; but not the circumstance of pollution, unless it was absent; nor must one be asked whether pollution was within the vessel, unless a reserved case is in question ib. 3). 4). 5). 3°.

¶1050.

Solidary obligation to restitution (Solidaria obligatio ad restitutionem). - See.†

¶1051.

Solicitation in Confession (Sollicitatio in Confessione). - What it is 1407. What are the shameful things to which one is solicited 1408, and what if the confessor only consents to one soliciting ib. § The confessor. By what act it is perfected 1409. What connection must intervene between the solicitation and the Sacrament of Penance, that there be an obligation of denunciation 1410. Obligation of denouncing 1411, its end ib., and practice 1412. Censure on those not denouncing 1739.

¶1052.

Dreams (Somnia). - Whether they merit faith 341. q. 2°.

¶1053.

Lots (Sortes). - 340.

¶1054.

Divination by lots (Sortilegium). - 337. 10°. 340. q. 1°.

¶1055.

Danger of the principal (Sortis periculum). - See Danger of the principal.

¶1056.

Sortition (Sortitio). - What it is, before 1043; whether it is licit 1043. q. 1°; conditions 1043. q. 2°; and what in our law ib. at the end.

¶1058.

Species of sins (Species peccatorum). - See Sin.

¶1059.

Specification, as a species of accession (Specificatio, ut species accessionis). - 673. II. a).

¶1060.

Spectacles (Spectacula). - See Comedies.

¶1061.

Hope (Spes). - What it is; what its material and formal object is; what its acts are; what sins are opposed to it 269. Its necessity 270. I. II. When it obliges ib. II. - See also Desire. Desperation. Presumption.

¶1062.

Spiritism (Spiritismus). - 342. q. 5°.

¶1063.

Betrothals (Sponsalia). - What they are 1525. They are 1° solemn or private; 2° absolute or conditioned 1526. For their validity there is required a promise 1) deliberate; 2) mutual; 3) expressed by a sensible sign; 4) of future Matrimony; between capable persons 1525. 1527. I. Solemn and private ones have the same force 1527. II. Those entered under a condition concerning the present have force, when the condition has been verified; concerning the future, when the condition has been fulfilled ib. III. In the internal forum a doubt concerning the sense of the words is solved from the intention of the parties; in the external forum from the common acceptance of the words. If the doubt remains, liberty stands ib. IV. Those entered from grave fear more probably do not have force; from light fear they can be rescinded 1528. q. 1°. q. 2°. 853. III. Whether fictitious ones have force 1528. q. 4°. Those of the prepubescent or those not seven years old per se have force ib. q. 5°. Through an intermediary, letters, a procurator, they have force, the things to be observed having been observed ib. q. 6°. They oblige from justice and under grave obligation, at the determined time; or, when this has not been determined, as soon as one party reasonably demands 1529. I. They constitute an impediment 1) impedient; 2) sometimes diriment of public honesty ib. II. III. - See also Public honesty. From those dissolved there is not given an action in the civil forum except for repairing damages ib. Note. If someone has contracted betrothals with two and has sinned with the second, the first must not yield her right, although generally this is to be advised to her 1530. q. 1°. q. 2°. Earnest moneys are licit ib. q. 3°. A penalty annexed to them is not to be paid by one justly withdrawing, and, if paid, cannot be retained; nor probably must one unjustly withdrawing pay, although what was paid can be retained ib. q. 4°. What concerning gifts ib. q. 5°. Principal causes dissolving betrothals: 1) mutual consent; 2) a supervening impediment diriment by divine law; 3) election of a more perfect state; 4) grave crime of the other; 5) notable change of state; 6) excessive delay of Matrimony; 7) departure of the betrothed man into a distant land, or even into a nearby one, with intention of not returning 1531. A rich inheritance supervening to one does not dissolve 1532. q. 1°. A vow of chastity or of receiving Sacred Orders: 1) antecedent certainly; 2) subsequent probably dissolves ib. q. 2°. Just dissent of parents dissolves; unjust dissent does not ib. q. 3°. Pernicious or injurious defects must be opened; others not ib. q. 4. A subsequent Matrimony with another only suspends them ib. q. 5°. Valid betrothals, copulation having followed, had with marital affection, pass into presumed Matrimony 1546. 3°. More probably betrothals contracted while the woman is under the power of the abductor have force 1621. q. 2°.

¶1064.

Sponsion (Sponsio). - What it is, and conditions 1042. In political elections, an occasion of many sins ib. § fin.

¶1065.

Spontaneous (Spontaneum). - What it is and how it differs from voluntary and free 4.

¶1066.

"Squatters.". - 674. Note.

¶1068.

Religious state (Status religiosus). - What it is 1148. - Whether and in what way from Christ 1149. I. For its essence solemn vows are not required ib. II; nor do simple vows always suffice ib. III. IV. Vocation to it (see Vocation). - See also Children. Parents.

¶1069.

State, as condition of fortune (Status, ut conditio fortunae). - What goods are superfluous to state 234. III. From these one must aid a neighbor placed in any necessity whatsoever 235. I. II. (see Alms). Justly or unjustly acquired, whether and how it excuses from restitution 798.

¶1070.

State, as condition of Christian life (Status, ut conditio vitae christianae). - Threefold 1147.

¶1071.

Wage (Stipendium). - What is just for servants 1021. q. 2°. Whether it is owed to a sick servant or one departing before the fixed time 447. 4°. 449. 2°. Whether by our laws something is owed without a contract 449. 1°. Whether for sacred functions it is licit 352. II. Whether to perform sacred functions principally on account of it is simony 353. q. 3°. To exact above the tax, whether simony 355. q. 7°. Of Masses (see Censures latae, etc. Eucharist, as Sacrifice).

¶1072.

Defloration (Stuprum). - What it is 497. One committing it is held to repair all damages coming to the girl or her parents 809. III. Whether he is held to marry one violated under promise of Matrimony 810; and what, if she is non-Catholic 811. To what he is held toward illegitimate offspring ib. q. 4°; and to what toward the parents of the girl, if she freely consented to the sin ib. q. 3°.

¶1073.

To advise (Suadere). - Whether it is ever licit to advise a lesser evil 305. q. 1°.

¶1074.

Subdelegate (Subdelegatus). - See Dispensation. Jurisdiction.

¶1075.

Subdiaconate (Subdiaconatus). - See Irregularity. Order.

¶1076.

Subjects (Subditi). - Who are subject to law - see Law. Pilgrims. Children. The wandering. Whether they are held to obey in doubt concerning the justice or morality of the law or precept, or concerning the power of the Superior 65. 3°. 1173. 1664. q. 1°. Whether a superior is held for damages caused by them 775. q. 3°. q. 4.

¶1077.

Mockery (Subsannatio). - 533.

¶1078.

Subsidiary contracts (Subsidiarii contractus). - Which, before 1032.

¶1079.

Substitution of an infant (Suppositio infantis). - 428. a). 3°.

¶1080.

Voters (Suffragatores). - They are held to restore, whenever by voting they efficaciously influence the damage of another 767. I; or being obliged to it from office, they abstain from a vote with the damage of another 769. q. 3°. They are not held, whenever they do not efficaciously influence the damage of another; or, fraud or special pact excluded, they impede another from obtaining a good to which he would have had no right 767. I; or they revoke a vote in time and authentically; or in good faith they vote for things which nevertheless by chance etc. ib. II. What if there are not sufficient other votes 768; and what in doubt whether the vote was from the prior and necessary ones 769. q. 2°.

¶1081.

Suicide (Suicidium). - Illicit 461. I. II. When indirect suicide is licit ib. III. 463. 5°. 6°.

¶1082.

Pride (Superbia). - Notion, malice, daughters, remedies 236.

¶1083.

Superfluous goods (Superflua). - Of life and state, what they are 234. III. - See Alms. Restitution. State, as condition of fortune. Against the vow of poverty 1163. R. to 1st.

¶1084.

Superior (Superior). - His obligations as regards sins of subjects 288. 4°. Opening and reading letters of subjects 543. 4°. 5°. Whether he is held for damages inflicted by a subject 775. Turning subjects away from the religious state 1153. q. 3°. What a Religious superior can command, and what not 1171. I. II. Of exempt persons he has quasi-episcopal jurisdiction 1194. II. Hence he must visit subjects; he can inflict personal censures; dispense with subjects in vows 1195; approve confessors of his own ib. G). - See also Subjects.

¶1085.

Superior of Nuns (Superiorissa Monialium). - What power she has 1189. 4°. 5°. 6°. (see also Abbess. Annulment). She and the confessor 1398. I say 1 § fin. General and Bishop 1189. 4°. Her election ib. 2°. - See Nuns.

¶1086.

Superstition (Superstitio). - Before 334.

¶1087.

Deaf persons (Surdastri). - As regards integrity of Confession 1369. q. 6°. § Hence: . . . 2°. As regards conditional absolution 1344. q. 8°.

¶1088.

Deaf-mutes (Surdo-muti). - Care of the pastor concerning them 1141. § last. Their Confession 1369. q. 6°. As regards conditional absolution 1344. q. 8°.

¶1089.

Deaf person (Surdus). - As regards integrity of Confession 1369. q. 6°. § Hence: . . . 2°. As regards conditional absolution 1344. q. 8°.

¶1090.

Suspension (Suspensio). - What it is 1686. (From informed conscience ib. 1°. For caution ib. 2°. How many kinds 1687. What suspension a divinis is ib. § By suspension. When its violation is grave 1688. I. When total suspension operates and what it operates ib. II. From Order, of what things it deprives ib. III. From Office, what it effects ib. IV. Resolutions 1689. Whether partial suspension can be imposed for a venial fault 1662. 2°. Whether and what communication is prohibited with a suspended person to be avoided 1690. q. 6°. How it is removed ib. q. 3°; and what form is to be used for removing it ib. q. 4°; and whether a suspended priest can be absolved from sins by a simple confessor, before he is absolved from reserved suspension by the Superior ib. q. 1°. Whether a priest simply approved can absolve one suspended from censure in the article of death, if the Superior or delegate is absent ib. q. 5°.

¶1091.

Rash suspicion (Suspicio temeraria). - What it is 536. 2°. How great a sin 537. III. 538. 5°. 6°.

¶1092.

Cobbler-shoemakers (Sutores). - Their sins 1081. 6°.

¶1093.

Symbol of the Apostles (Symbolum Apostolorum). - Whether it must be known 260.

¶1094.

Diocesan synod (Synodus dioecesana). - Whether to be approached by Regulars 1195. E), and whether these are subject to its statutes 1202. N).

¶1095.

Moral systems (Systemata moralia). - How many and what they are 62. System of St. Alphonsus (see Aequiprobabilism).

¶1098.

Tabernacle (Tabernaculum). - What sort it must be 1300. II. What things are to be removed from it ib. and 327. 6).

¶1099.

Impure touches (Tactus impudici). - What sorts are scarcely ever excusable from mortal sin 487. I; ordinarily mortal ib. 1°-3°. II. 1°-3°; always ib. II; - per se venial ib. 486. I. 488. II. 3°. They contract the malice of circumstances of person 488. III. Practical rule 1°. 347. 1°. 2). 348. q. 1°. 496. I. 1°. 2°; of sacred place 496. II. Note. 348. q. 2°. R. 2°. What sorts are per se no sin 486. II. 488. III. With beasts 488. III. Note.

¶1100.

To touch (Tangere). - Sacred vessels, etc. - See Sacrilege. Touches.

¶1101.

Churches of non-Catholics (Templa acatholicorum). - What is licit and not licit for Catholics in them 254. 1°. 2°. 4°. 6°. 7°. 313. 1). Whether it is licit to cooperate in building them 313. 2). 314. 1°.

¶1102.

Time (Tempus). - How much is required after promulgation of law, that it oblige 120. 121. When the time of law has elapsed, whether its obligation ceases 136. Required for inducing custom 185 at the end; for abrogating it 187. 3°. Of fulfilling a vow 386. q. 4°. Of eliciting acts of the theological virtues 250. q. 1°. 270. 277. q. 1°. Of annual Confession, by custom, from Easter to Easter 1356. II. Of Easter Communion by common law from Palm Sunday to Low Sunday; among us generally from the first Sunday of Lent to Trinity Sunday 549. I. The time annexed to annual Confession and Easter Communion is for urging, not for ending the obligation 548. q. 3°. 550. q. 1°. Times of Fasts 554; of abstinence only 551. II. Required for prescription of immovables in various of our States 666. The last possessor for prescription can compute all that by which the thing was held in good faith by others 665. Whether a brief time frees from debts 668. See Prescription. Of ordination 1523. q. 3°.

¶1103.

Closed or forbidden time (Tempus clausum seu feriatum). - What it is; what sort; and when it prohibits the very contract of Matrimony 1567.

¶1104.

Temptation of God (Tentatio Dei). - What it is, how many kinds, and whether always mortal 345. - See Preacher. Sick person.

¶1105.

Testament (Testamentum). - What it is 909, and how many kinds 914 at the beginning. By what rule it is to be interpreted 910. Who can make a testament and who cannot 911. Who can be an heir or legatee 912. Of what goods each can dispose 913. Practical notes concerning various forms of testaments 914. Whether an informal one has force for pious causes 915; for profane causes 917. Whether an heir by intestacy, who promised the testator that he would certainly pay the legacies, even if the testament was informal, is held by this promise 918. By what rule it is revoked 919; to be executed 920.

¶1106.

Witness (Testis). - Whether he is held to offer himself spontaneously 1074. I. When cited, to what he is held in general ib. II. How a false witness sins and to what he is obliged ib. III. A false witness from invincible ignorance 1075. q. 1°. One supplying or adulterating writings for supplying lost acts, or for pursuing a certain right ib. q. 2°. Cases in which he is excused from giving testimony 1076. q. 3. What if he alone knows the crime ib. q. 4°. One hiding himself lest he be cited, or fleeing after citation 1077. q. 5°. One concealing the truth without saying what is false ib. q. 6°. Two are required for validity in Matrimony where the Decree of Trent has force, and what sort suffice 1603.

¶1107.

Theaters (Theatra). - See Comedies.

¶1108.

Great theologians (Theologi magni). - 57. 1°.

¶1109.

Treasure (Thesaurus). - What it is 650. Whose by natural law; universally by our law and that of Louisiana ib. § fin. Cases 651.

¶1110.

Title (Titulus). - What it is in law 585. What title is required and sufficient for prescription 664; how many kinds ib. That has force for the external forum only; in movables possession is equivalent to title ib. § fin.

¶1111.

Title of ordination (Titulus ordinationis). - See Order.

¶1112.

Barbers (Tonsores). - Whether they can exercise their craft on Sundays 415. q. 7°. They are not excused from fasting 573. 5°.

¶1113.

Compromise (Transactio). - What it is, and whether licit 1051.

¶1114.

To transcribe (Transcribere). - Whether it is a servile work 413. q. 1°. R. to 2nd.

¶1115.

Transfer of a pastor (Translatio pastoris). - See Pastor.

¶1116.

Tributes (Tributa). - What they are, how many kinds, conditions that they may be just 816. 817. Whether and how they oblige in conscience 818, and whether doubtfully just ones oblige 820. 4°. Who are not to be urged to restore those defrauded 820. Who are held to restore them 821. When tax collectors and collectors sin, and are obliged to restitution 822, and whether in the first place 823. q. 3°. To whom defrauded things are to be restored, if they are to be restored ib. q. 4°. Oath concerning tributes 374. 9°.

¶1117.

Council of Trent (Tridentinum Concilium). - What concerning a custom contrary to it 188.

¶1118.

Triple contract (Trinus contractus). - What it is 1015, and whether licit 1016.

¶1119.

Sadness (Tristitia). - Concerning a sin not committed. - Apply the things said under Joy, to which it is referred.

¶1120.

Mitigated Tutiorism (Tutiorismus mitigatus). - What it is 62. II. It is refuted 84. 74. 75. 88-91.

¶1121.

Tutor (Tutor). - He is in the place of parents 434. q. 3°. Let him not easily undertake the care of non-Catholics ib. § Observe. As regards goods of minors 838.

¶1122.

Typographers (Typographi). - Whether they are excused from fasting 573. 5°. Whether their labor is servile 412. 1°. Their cooperation in bad books 315. 316. Those giving scandal 295. 2°-5°. Their sins 1081. 8°. - See also Censures latae, etc.

¶1123.

Tyrant (Tyrannus). - Whether he may licitly be killed 466. q. 2°. How one of usurpation sins ib. § He sins indeed, and what is the manner of acting of inhabitants toward him ib. § It is nevertheless licit. 1717.

¶1126.

Usuary (Usuarius). - His rights and obligations 675. § It is said: 2°. It is said: 3°. - See Use.

¶1127.

Usufructuary (Usufructuarius). - His rights and burdens 678. - See Usufruct.

¶1128.

Usury (Usura). - What it is, before 932. When licit or illicit 932. Whether it obliges to restitution ib. IV. Whether in doubt whether the borrower gave something above the principal gratuitously or not, it can be retained 933. q. 1°. Whether, if the borrower gave from fear lest otherwise the loan be denied him ib. q. 2°. Whether it is usury, if the borrower is bound by the law of the loan to buy things necessary to himself in your shop 934. q. 3°. Whether an antidoral gift can be brought into pact ib. q. 4°. Titles excusing from usury, before 935. See individual titles in their own place. What if one lending has no title 941. q. 1°. Concerning increase see Increase.

¶1129.

Usurer (Usurarius). - Whether it is licit to seek a loan from him 319. b). - See Increase. Usury.

¶1130.

Use, as a species of dominion (Usus, ut species dominii). - What it is 675. How many kinds ib. § It is said: 1°. How it ceases 679. What sort is prohibited by the vow of poverty 1162.

¶1131.

Usufruct (Ususfructus). - What it is 676. How many kinds 677. How it ceases 679.

¶1132.

Wife (Uxor). - Her obligations 443. Sins against her husband 444. 2°. 5°. Her obligations and rights toward her husband by civil law 445. She can indirectly annul the vows of her husband 389. As regards alms 286. q. 3°. 608. As regards relieving the necessity of parents or of children received from a prior Matrimony 609. 610. How many kinds of her goods 605. Dotal goods, what by common law ib. What in Louisiana ib. Paraphernal goods, what everywhere among us 606. Common goods, what among us 607. What in Louisiana ib. Whether the husband is held for damages caused by her 775. q. 4°. When her theft is grave 696. q. 2°. R. 1°. Whether she may licitly accept support from a thieving husband 707. q. 3°. What mode of making restitution is often rightly suggested to her 795. q. 7°. Her contracts 840. Contracting without the consent of the husband, to what she is held 841. Her donations (see Donation). Whether she can buy and sell (see Buying-selling). - See also Conjugal debt.

¶1135.

Wanderer (Vagus). - He is one who lacks domicile 1614. q. 2°. Two wanderers validly contract Matrimony before the Pastor of that parish in which they actually dwell; likewise if only one party is wandering ib. If both are Catholics, they contract invalidly clandestinely in a place where Trent has force; otherwise, if one party is heretical 1612. - See Dispensation. Law.

¶1136.

Vain observance (Vana observantia). - 335.

¶1137.

Vain usurpation of the names of God, of the Saints, of the words of Sacred Scripture (Vana usurpatio nominum Dei, Sanctorum, Verborum Scripturae Sacrae). - See Name. Sacred Scripture.

¶1138.

Sacred vessels (Vasa sacra). - To touch them (see Sacrilege). How they are execrated 1329. q. 5°. R. 2°.

¶1139.

Prediction (Vaticinium). - 337.

¶1140.

Customs duties (Vectigalia). - See Tributes.

¶1141.

Hunting (Venatio). - Whether it is a servile work 414. q. 4°. Where licit 643. 644. What hunting is prohibited to Clerics 1132. 2°.

¶1142.

To sell (Vendere). - Whether it is prohibited on Sundays and Feasts 411. III. 412. 3°. 4°. 417. 10°. Oath not to sell for less 374. 7°. - See also Cooperation. Buying-selling.

¶1143.

Sale (Venditio). - See Buying-selling.

¶1144.

Sale under the spear (Venditio sub hasta). - What it is 999. Whether licit and under what condition 1000. It is a just title of selling above the highest 967. 5°, and of buying below the lowest price 969. Sins usually committed in it 1001-1003.

¶1145.

Seller (Venditor). - See Buying-selling.

¶1146.

Venial sin (Veniale peccatum). - What it is, and what sins are venial from their genus 200. What things are required and suffice for venial sin 201. How sins venial from their genus become mortal, and vice versa 204. What of him who proposes to commit all venial sins and to avoid only mortal sins 205. Whether multiplied venial sins can effect a mortal sin 206. - See also Gravity of sin, Matter, Sin.

¶1147.

Truth (Veritas). - In an oath (see Oath).

¶1148.

Vespers (Vesperae). - Whether they must be attended on Sundays and Feasts 397. - See also Canonical hours. Indulgence. Jubilee.

¶1149.

Garments (Vestes). - To put on those of infidels and sectarians 253. - See also Cooperation. "Milliners." Woman. Adornment. Vestments. Impure touches.

¶1150.

Prohibition of the Church (Vetitum Ecclesiae). - As an impedient impediment of Matrimony, what it is 1566. A general one is had especially in three cases: 1) of mixed Religion; 2) lest it be done without proclamation of banns; and 3) without parental consent ib. 2°. What a particular one is, by whom, and in what case it can be given ib. 1°.

¶1151.

Unjust vexation (Vexatio injusta). - Whether to redeem oneself from it by money on account of a spiritual good is simony 354. q. 4°.

¶1152.

Way of the Cross (Via Crucis). - Requirements of a valid erection 1787. How it is to be made 1788. The Crucifix to which the Indulgences of the Way of the Cross are annexed 1788. Note.

¶1153.

Railroad (Via ferrea). - See Homicide.

¶1154.

Traveler (Viator). - When he is exempt from abstinence 553. q. 4°. R. 5°, and when from fasting 577. q. 7°. 578.

¶1155.

Vicar General (Vicarius Generalis). - What he is 1145. He cannot act in place of the Bishop in the power of Order ib. § It is said: 1°. He cannot be constituted without any power or with power too restricted ib. § It is said: 2°. From him appeal is not made to the Bishop, but to the Metropolitan ib. § It is said: 3°. 1). Limits of his power 1146. I, expiration II. Papal faculties delegable to him p. LXXIV. n. 8. p. LXXV. n. 4 § fin. - See Banns. Clandestinity.

¶1156.

Wine (Vinum). - See Eucharist, as Sacrament.

¶1157.

Violation (Violatio). - See Sacrilege. Secret. Defloration.

¶1158.

Man (Vir). - See Husband.

¶1159.

Divining rod (Virga divinatoria). - 341. q. 3°.

¶1160.

Virgin (Virgo). - See Danger.

¶1161.

Virtue (Virtus). - What it is, how many kinds 247. Of Religion and its acts 322.

¶1162.

Force (Vis). - When an impediment of the voluntary 18. 19. When sin is imputed to a woman suffering it 20. 1°. 2°. 1454. As an impediment of a valid contract or Matrimony (see Fear).

¶1163.

Visitation (Visitatio). - Of a Diocese 1136. Of Regulars 1194. I. 1195. A). Of Nuns 1189. 1°.

¶1164.

"Visits.". - See Conversations.

¶1165.

Life (Vita). - Preservation of one's own 463. - See also Dominion. Homicide. Suicide.

¶1166.

Vocation (Vocatio). - Necessary to the Clerical and Religious state 1150. 1524. I. Whether one called to Religion sins by not obeying the vocation 1151, and one not called by undertaking the Clerical or Religious state 1152. 1524. II. Signs of religious vocation 1154; to the Clerical state 1524. II.

¶1167.

Willed (Volitum). - What it is, and how it differs from voluntary 4.

¶1168.

Voluntary (Voluntarium). - What it is 4; how many kinds 5. What the indirect voluntary is 6; and when an evil effect following from it is imputable 7. 8. Whether the voluntary must be free, and how many kinds of liberty there are 4. 9. Impediments of the voluntary: ignorance 10. 11; concupiscence 12-14; fear 15-17; force 18-20.

¶1169.

Vow (Votum). - What it is and how many kinds 378. How a solemn vow differs from a simple one ib. 1185. Conditions for a valid vow 379. Made with error, with ignorance of obligation, or from fear 380. q. 1°. q. 2°. 381. Doubt whether one emitted a vow or purpose 381. q. 4°. What can be vowed 382. A vow with an evil end or condition 383. q. 2°. Interpretation of a vow 384. How it obliges ib.; especially disjunctive 387. One unable to satisfy the whole vow 382. Cessation of a vow 388; - through religious profession 393. II; - through annulment (see Annulment); - through dispensation (see Dispensation); - through commutation (see Commutation). Vows reserved to the Pope (see Reserved vows). Of hearing Mass for a month 387; of not sinning 383. q. 3°. Of entering Religion, reserved, dispensable by our Bishops p. LXX. n. 4; to what it obliges 1155. q. 6°; and what, if from the vow of entrance he goes out ib. q. 7°.

¶1170.

As an impedient impediment of Matrimony it is fourfold: 1) of chastity; 2) of not marrying; 3) of entering Religion; 4) of receiving Holy Orders. a) One bound by a vow of chastity always sins gravely by entering Matrimony; and, when Matrimony has been contracted, within the first two-month period he can neither seek nor render the debt; unless the vow has ceased by dispensation or, after the first two-month period, by annulment; but when that has elapsed, he must render, but cannot seek. If the other consents or loses the right of seeking, he must abstain from copulation. When the other party has died, he cannot pass to new nuptials unless he is dispensed 1568. b) One bound by a vow of not marrying always sins gravely by entering Matrimony; but when it has been entered, he can render and seek the debt; what he can do when the spouse has died, and what is to be observed in practice 1569. c) One bound by a vow of entering Religion sins gravely by entering Matrimony; and within the first two-month period he cannot without grave sin render or seek; but when Matrimony has been consummated he can seek and render. Within the first two-month period he is still held by the vow; indeed per se even when Matrimony has been consummated, if this can be done without injury to the right of the other party. In practice it is expedient to obtain a dispensation 1570. d) He who has vowed to receive Orders sins gravely by entering Matrimony; and he is still held by the vow, if he can obtain the consent of the other party; otherwise not 1571.

¶1171.

A vow diriment of Matrimony is 1) a solemn vow of chastity emitted in an approved Religion 1578. I. II, and it diriments not only Matrimony to be contracted, but also ratified non-consummated Matrimony ib. III; 2) a vow annexed to Holy Orders ib. II; which nevertheless does not diriment a contracted Matrimony ib. III. Each diriments by ecclesiastical law only 1579. - See also Censures latae, etc.

¶1172.

Vow of chastity (Votum castitatis). - See Chastity.

¶1173.

Wounding (Vulneratio). - What must be restored on account of it. - See and apply the things said under Homicide.

¶1175.

Index

¶1176.

Page numbers in this printed Index are original page numbers.

¶1177.

Treatise on the Sacraments in General

¶1179.

Treatise on Baptism

¶1181.

Treatise on Confirmation

¶1184.

Treatise on the Eucharist

¶1185.

Part I. On the Eucharist as Sacrament

¶1187.

Part II. On the Eucharist as Sacrifice

¶1189.

Treatise on the Sacrament of Penance

¶1190.

Part I. On the Essence of the Sacrament of Penance, or on Its Nature, Matter, and Form

¶1192.

Part II. On the Subject of the Sacrament of Penance, or on the Acts of the Penitent

¶1196.

Part III. On the Minister of Penance

¶1197.
Section Original page
Chap. I. On the power of the Minister 127
Art. I. On approbation 127
Art. II. On jurisdiction 129
App. I. On the jurisdiction and approbation of Regulars 133
App. II. On jurisdiction with respect to Nuns 135
Art. III. On reserved cases 137
§ I. On the reservation of cases, or on the principle and nature of reservation 137
§ II. On absolution of reserved cases 139
App. I. On absolution of one's own accomplice in a base sin 141
App. II. On solicitation in Confession 143
Chap. II. On the office of the Minister 147
Art. I. On the office of the Minister in Confession 147
§ I. On the duties of the confessor 147
Point I. On the office of Father 147
Point II. On the office of Physician 149
Point III. On the office of Doctor 150
Section I. On the knowledge of the confessor 150
Section II. On the obligation of teaching penitents 152
Point IV. On the office of Judge 154
Section I. On instructing the case, or on the obligation of interrogating penitents 154
Section II. On the sentence to be rendered, or on granting, deferring, or denying absolution 160
§ II. On the manner of acting with various kinds of penitents 161
Point I. On those who are in an occasion of sin 161
Section I. On the occasion of sin in general 161
Section II. On particular occasions 166
A. On those particular occasions which, for the most part, are voluntary 167
I. On concubinage 167
II. On dances 169
III. On theaters 171
IV. On conversations (Visits, Parties, etc.) 172
V. On bad companions 172
VI. On bad books and newspapers 173
VII. On gaming 173
VIII. On innkeepers 174
B. On those particular occasions which, for the most part or frequently, are necessary 174
I. On visits of lovers for contracting Matrimony 174
II. On a woman who, on account of violence inflicted or fear struck in, suffers her violation 175
III. On certain domestic dangers 176
IV. On dangers of girls exercising domestic service 177
V. On dangers in schools, colleges, seminaries, etc. 177
VI. On dangers in arts and offices 178
C. On occasions which are proper especially to these regions 178
Point II. On customary sinners and recidivists 179
Point III. On the Confession of children before First Communion 184
Point IV. On the Confession of adolescents after First Communion 185
Point V. On the Confession of persons of the other sex 186
Point VI. On the Confession of persons of distinguished condition 186
Point VII. On the Confession of persons professing piety 186
Art. II. On the office of the Minister after Confession 187
§ I. On the obligation of correcting defects committed in Confession 187
§ II. On the Seal of Confession 189
Point I. On the obligation of the seal 189
Point II. On the subject of the seal 190
Point III. On the object of the seal 191
Point IV. On the various modes of violating the seal 193
¶1199.

Treatise on Extreme Unction

¶1201.

Treatise on Order

¶1203.

Treatise on Matrimony

¶1204.
Section Original page
Chap. I. On betrothals 219
Art. I. On the nature of betrothals 219
Art. II. On the obligation and effects of betrothals 221
Art. III. On the dissolution of betrothals 222
Chap. II. On the proclamation of banns 224
Art. I. On the necessity of banns 224
Art. II. On the circumstances of banns 225
I. Circumstance of time 225
II. Circumstance of place 225
III. Circumstance of persons, namely of minors, soldiers, wanderers, and servants 226
Art. III. On dispensation of banns 226
Art. IV. On revelation of impediments 228
App. I. On the inquiry concerning impediments to be sent before. - II. On the necessary instruction of the contracting parties in Christian doctrine. - III. On Confession to be sent before nuptials 229
Chap. III. On the nature and properties of Matrimony 231
Art. I. On the nature of Matrimony 231
Art. II. On the properties of Matrimony, namely on its unity and firmness 236
§ I. On the unity of Matrimony 236
§ II. On the firmness of Matrimony 236
Point I. On the firmness of Matrimony, insofar as it regards the bond 236
Point II. On the firmness of Matrimony insofar as it regards the bed, and on divorce from bed 239
Chap. IV. On the matter and form of Matrimony 241
Chap. V. On the minister and subject of Matrimony 241
Art. I. On the Minister 241
Art. II. On the subject of Matrimony 242
Chap. VI. On the impediments of Matrimony 243
Art. I. On impediments impeding Matrimony 245
I. Prohibition of the Church 245
II. Time 245
III. Betrothals 245
IV. Vow 245
Art. II. On diriment impediments 247
§ I. On diriment impediments in general 247
§ II. On impediments in species 248
Point I. On the impediment of error and condition 249
Point II. On the impediment of vow and Order 250
Point III. On the impediment of cognation 250
Section I. On natural cognation 250
Rules for computing the degrees of consanguinity 251
Section II. On spiritual cognation 254
Section III. On legal cognation 255
Point IV. On the impediment of affinity 256
Point V. On the impediment of public honesty 258
Point VI. On the impediment of crime 259
I. Adultery alone 260
II. Homicide alone 260
III. Both together 260
¶1206.
Section Original page
Point VII. On the impediment of disparity of cult 261
Point VIII. On the impediment of force or fear 263
Point IX. On the impediment of bond 264
Point X. On the impediment of age 265
Point XI. On the impediment of clandestinity 265
Section I. On the force of the Decree of the Council of Trent 265
Section II. On the assistance of the Pastor 273
I. What sort of Pastor must assist 273
II. How the Pastor must assist 276
Point XII. On the impediment of impotence 276
Point XIII. On the impediment of abduction 277
§ III. On dispensation from diriment impediments of Matrimony 278
Point I. On the power of dispensing 278
Point II. On the causes for dispensation and the things to be expressed, etc. 279a
Point III. On the mode of seeking and executing dispensation 282
Chap. VII. On revalidation of Matrimony 286
Art. I. On revalidation of a Matrimony invalid because of defect of consent 286
Art. II. On revalidation of a Matrimony invalid because of defect of prescribed form 287
Art. III. On revalidation of a Matrimony invalid because of inability of the parties 287
§ I. On revalidation of Matrimony in the ordinary mode 288
§ II. On revalidation of Matrimony with dispensation in the root 289
App. I. On the mode of proceeding, if revalidation can in no way have place, or before it can be done 292
II. On judgment in matrimonial causes 292a
Chap. VIII. On the conjugal debt 292b
Art. I. On the liceity of the conjugal act, 1° in itself; 2° as regards circumstances 292
§ I. On the liceity of the conjugal act considered in itself 292
§ II. On the liceity of the conjugal act as regards circumstances 293
I. On circumstances of person 293
II. On circumstances of mode or position 293
III. On circumstances of time 294
Art. II. On the obligation of the conjugal act 295
Art. III. On the sins of spouses 297
§ I. On the sins of spouses by excess 297
§ II. On Onanism in particular 299
Decisions of the Sacred Congregations concerning Onanism 302
Forms for asking dispensations 303
I. For seeking dispensation in a public impediment, upon which, according to faculties, the Bishop can dispense 303
II. For seeking dispensation in an occult impediment, upon which according to faculties or by law the Bishop can dispense, and whose dispensation can be sought from him without danger of injuring the seal 304
III. For seeking dispensation from the Bishop, when Matrimony has already been contracted in good faith with an impediment public of itself, and upon which, by force of faculties, the Bishop can dispense 304
IV. For seeking dispensation from the Bishop, when Matrimony has already been contracted in bad faith with a public impediment 304
V. For seeking dispensation from the Bishop in an occult impediment, and indeed with sanation of Matrimony in the root 305
VI. For seeking dispensation in a public impediment, upon which the Bishop cannot dispense 305
VII. For seeking dispensation from the Sacred Penitentiary in Matrimony to be contracted 305
VIII. For seeking dispensation from the Sacred Penitentiary in Matrimony already contracted 306
Other formulas 306
I. Formula of supplication for dispensation concerning banns 306
II. Formula of supplication for dispensation concerning the impediment of mixed religion 306
¶1207.

Treatise on Censures

¶1210.
Section Original page
§ II. On the effects of excommunication 320
I. Privation of the Sacraments 320
II. Privation of divine Offices 321
III. Privation of the common suffrages of the Church 321
IV. Privation of ecclesiastical burial 322
V. Privation of ecclesiastical jurisdiction 322
VI. Privation of benefices 322
VII. Privation of forensic communication 323
VIII. Privation of civil society 323
Art. II. On suspension 324
App. On deposition, degradation, and removal from a parish 326
Art. III. On interdict 328
App. I. On cessation from divine Offices 329
App. II. On ecclesiastical burial 330
App. III. On censures latae sententiae in particular 332
Art. I. On excommunications latae sententiae sanctioned by the Constitution Apostolicae Sedis 334
§ I. On excommunications latae sententiae reserved in a special manner to the Roman Pontiff 334
App. to Cens. II. On the Index of prohibited books 338
A. On the origin and reason of the Index 338
B. The chief Rules of the Index issued by order of the Council of Trent 338
§ II. On excommunications latae sententiae simply reserved to the Roman Pontiff 344
§ III. On excommunications latae sententiae reserved to Bishops, or Ordinaries 353
§ IV. On excommunications latae sententiae reserved to no one 354
The Constitution Apostolicae Sedis continues 356
§ V. On excommunications latae sententiae inflicted by the Council of Trent 366
Art. II. On suspensions latae sententiae 357
§ I. On suspensions latae sententiae reserved to the Supreme Pontiff 357
§ II. On suspensions latae sententiae inflicted by the Council of Trent 358
Art. III. On interdicts latae sententiae inflicted by the Constitution Apostolicae Sedis by Pius IX, and reserved in a "special manner" to the Roman Pontiff 359
Art. IV. On censures which are contained in the Constitution Apostolicae Sedis, to be absolved 360
¶1211.

Treatise on Irregularities

¶1213.

Appendix on Indulgences and Jubilee